> Cutie Mark Crusader... non-escape artists?
>  by Lucky424
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

> Foreword
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------


Due to an unknown policy, as I find the FAQ hard to navigate, this story has undergone some minor changes. All the scenes of a sexual nature now have characters that are over 18. There is no change to the actual story. The sequel will be getting these changes as well.

> Chapter 01
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

        “Wow, Spike, how t' hay did you know how t' do this?” The young adult dragon finished up with a knot, then let his gaze trail up the teenage mare's legs and body, finally meeting her eyes. “Ah mean, you weren't in t' coltscouts like all the others. So, ya know...”

“Heh... pretty easy, Applebloom. When you three came over to ask about this, I knew just the book. It has all kinds of techniques...”

“But where did you get the rope, chains, and this thing from?” Spike turned to the side, where the other two were sat waiting. All three of them were wearing what could best be describe as magicians assistant outfits(1), and the young dragon had a hard time keeping his eyes to himself. “Spike, are you even listening to me? Uh, this feels so weird... I wish I could stand up.” Like her friends, Sweetie Belle couldn't move, due to the fact she was in a straight jacket, with medical style cuffs around her ankles.

“Chill, Sweets. Spike'll have us ready in a moment, and we'll bust out of this stuff pretty quick.” Scootaloo tried to flex her wings, but the rattling of some chains stopped her. “That's if this doesn't drive me crazy first!” Wrapped around her ample breasts in cross shape, and then to her waist and around her wrists behind her back, was a single long chain, padlocked right on her cleavage. There were a further three chains around her thighs, knees, and ankles. “Heh, we'll be the best at this, and everypony would love to come see us!”

“It still don't explain where he got all this stuff. Spike, ya didn't steal it, did ya?”

“No... I just borrowed it for a bit. Nopony asked why, which is good. Now hold still whilst I check these knots. The book said if they're not secure enough, they could slip and result in injury, or worse.” He started with the rope around Applebloom's ankles, then knees and thighs. He pushed her forward and checked her wrists were secure, then the ones pinning her upper arms to her side and over and under her breasts. He gave a nod and lay her down on the floor of the barn, doing the same to the others. They felt more bits attached to the restraints around their ankles, and then Spike got up and walked over to a winch. “Are you sure you want to do it like this? I mean, why not practice on the floor first?”

“Spike, just do it.” With a shrug of his shoulders, he carried out Sweetie Belle's orders, turning the winch, which was attached to a manual crane in the roof of the barn, and he had earlier attached a bar to the main hook block. It was steadily rising, and then met some resistance as it took the filly's weight.

“Last chance...” The looks he received told him to continue, and a few moments later the trio were suspended upside down by their legs. Spike gave one more turn, ensuring that the pawl kicked in. He looked up to see them writhing around a little, before they looked 'up' at him and nodded. He then set about putting some hay bales under them, just in case something was going to break. “Okay, I'll be back in about an hour, so just... hang around, I guess.”

“Oh, ha ha, dragon boy!” He ignored the taunt from the farm mare, and walked out of the door. As soon as it clicked shut, they began to try and get free. After five minutes of struggling, they realised that when he had told them it was all a trick, he was telling the truth. A gust of strong wind blew in from the upper floor window, setting the trio swinging like clock pendulums. “Aww... fuck. What was the book called?”

The three of them looked to the floor, and tried to focus on the object, but their swinging motion made it hard, until Scootaloo managed to make out the title. "Bondage... for... the... intermediate. Well... shit."





The library door opened, causing Spike to slip from he place on the ladder. Once the room had stopped spinning, he looked up to find his adoptive big sister glaring down at him a her hands on her hips. “And what do you think you are doing in here?”

“Um... I was just... dusting the top shelves?” She didn't buy it, and used her magic to right him and plonk him on the couch. She sat down opposite him and just stared into his eyes whilst her coltfriend's presence made the air grow thick. “Okay, Twilight! I used it to help the Crusaders get their cutie marks!”

“Used... what?”

“The book you took out from the library's last delivery.”

“Last delivery... Spike, what are they doing?”

“Attempting to be escape artists. Why?”

“Do you even know what that books is? It was meant for m... nopony else to see it! If you followed it, then they won't get free! Where are they?”

“Sweet Apple Acres, in the barn.” There was a blur as Big Mac charged out of the door and towards his home. Spike turned fearfully to the mare now on her feet, whose horn was glowing. Before he could say or do anything, there was a flash of light, and they found themselves outside said barn. They stopped near the door as a voice drifted through the upper window.

“Well, it looks like we ain't Cutie Mark Crusader Escape Artists...”

“So... how are we going to get down from here?”

“...oops. Sweetie Belle, why ain't ya using magic t' help us?”

“I don't... think I can't concentrate hard enough. The, um... strap is... distracting.”

“Are ya... enjoin' this?”

“M-m-m-maybe.”

“Oh come on! I am getting out of this, one way or another!” Spike and Twilight opened the door to find Scootaloo struggling as hard as possible and attempting to get free so she could start a tussle with Applebloom, whilst Sweetie Belle just remained swinging. Quickly moving the bales out of the way, Spike shot over and removed the pawl, turning the winch slowly until they were laying on the ground.

Scootaloo attempted to roll on to Applebloom, but Twilight was already pulling her away with some keys she found on the floor in her hands. Spike got a pair of scissors from the work bench and began to cut Applebloom loose, hearing a sigh from her as her breasts were finally allowed freedom. The last rope to be cut was around her wrists, and she rubbed them once they were in front of her. She stood up at the same time as the now free Scootaloo, but any possible fight was stopped as her brother entered. With a single nod of his head, he sent the young mare to the house, then set about clearing the barn.

Spike had removed the restraints from Sweetie Belle's ankles, but she stood up and backed away when he tried to unbuckle the straight jacket. She kept moving away from him, further into the darkened areas of the barn. Upon coming around the corner, he found that she had stopped and was now on her knees, facing him, her head to the floor but her eyes looking up at him.

He took a few cautious steps forward, but stopped when her horn glowed green. It was easy to say he was relieved when the door he had just walked through slid shut quietly, and he made his way over to release Sweetie Belle. Instead she just turned on her knees, keeping him to her front. “Sweetie Belle, what are you doin...”

His words trailed off as she leant forward and gripped his pants zip with her teeth, pulling it down. Spike's rapidly growing erection pushed against his boxers, and she returned to his waistline, attempting to undo the button. Seeing her have difficulty, he did it instead, letting her slide his jeans down his legs with her mouth.

At two thirds full mast, Sweetie Belle looked up and licked her lips, covering the tent pole like bulge with her mouth and giving a small bite, causing Spike to groan with pleasure. After giving him another one, she took the hem of his boxers in her teeth and pulled them down to her knees. She turned back just in time to see some pre cum leak out, and darted in to lick it up.

This caused a small spurt from the dragon, which dripped down her muzzle, but she just giggled as it's warmth rolled over her cheeks. She then pitched her head forward, taking the tip of Spike's cock in her mouth and licking across the head. Unlike colts and stallions, his was rounded and not flared, making it much easier for the white unicorn to take.

She began to bob back and forth, taking small nips here and there, and making sure to slide her tongue around as she drew back. She, having practised enough times with the dragon now too breathless to say anything, slid her lips right down to his base, nipping slightly and not relenting.

She began to move forward, pushing him towards a small hay bale, and then released him as he fell to his butt, now in a seated position, She didn't give him time to recover and dove straight back in, closing her eyes and feeling his claws come up and run through her mane.

One then drifted lower, giving a yank on her tail which caused her to give him a harder warning bite. His hand then drifted to the strap that ran through her crotch, slipping underneath it. “What the... Sweetie Belle... you can't be this wet so soon.” Her response was a muffled groan, so he began to rub the outside of her leotard, her head moving faster the wetter his hand got. He could feel himself almost ready to burst, and knew it wouldn't be long now.






        “'e used all mah good rope, Twi.” The mare had just set the collection of chains in a crate, and turned to look at Mac with her hands on her hips. Scootaloo had disappeared a few moments ago, saying she was heading home for the night.

“Well, if you hadn't put the order for that book in with my library one, he wouldn't know anything about it! So, it's your own fault.” Turning back around, she prepared to place the lid on the crate, but dropped it when she felt a powerful hand slap her flank. She tried to spin around but couldn't as Mac had pushed her against the bench. “What are you doing? It's my turn next!”

“Well Ah was thinkin' that Ah'd...” He was interrupted by a shout from around the side of the barn.

“Ah, Sweetie Belle, I gonna...” It was followed by a loud groan, and they both shot over to the dry storage room, Mac barging the door down. The action caused Sweetie Belle to pull back and Spike to jump, which caused his body to react. Warm, white, sticky fluid burst forth, covering the mare on her knees from mane to tail, and them some. The two older ponies closed the door, and the unicorn began to lick the dragon's seed from her face as best as possible.

She quickly ducked forward and took Spike in her mouth once more, bobbing up and down. He wasn't finished yet, and after a good minute pulsed more, coating the back of her throat with his cum. He groaned a little a she pulled back, slurping up all she could. The door opened a little and some towels were thrown in, followed by a mare's voice. “Spike? I'm... um... going to head back to the library now. Make sure Sweetie Belle gets home, and I'll see you there, okay?”

“Sure thing, Twi.” He sat up, and went to wipe his fillyfriend down, but she pulled away again. He gave a shrug and wiped the last drips from himself then pulled his boxers and pants back up. He tried to wipe Sweetie Belle down again, but she would only let him do her face and mane. “Any particular reason you want to stay like that?” She shook her head, getting to her feet and waited by the door.

Spike walked over and cracked it open, and upon seeing the coast was clear, they both walked out. Sweetie Belle went towards the main doors, but the dragon pulled her to the side. Her picked up his long coat and draped it over the filly, and then opened the main door. Together the walked through the fading sunlight towards the town, where ponies were just closing up.

Spike had to stifle his giggles as he watched Sweetie Belle's ears flop, a sign that she was getting highly aroused, restrained like she was amongst the crowd. Grinning mischievously to himself, Spike caught up to her and put his claw around the small of her back, rubbing across it. He stopped where he thought the strap would be and found it, giving a little tug.

Sweetie Belle let out a loud moan of pleasure, causing everypony to look at her. The red faced mare then sped up, striding towards Carousel Boutique, Spike following with a large grin on his face. They managed to make it inside and to the base of the stairs before another voice made itself known. “Sweetie Belle, Dear, is that you? I have something to show you that I think you'll like.”

Her older sister came around the corner, stopping with surprise as she saw the young dragon with her, then quickly retreated.. With a quick nod of her head, Sweetie Belle told Spike to head on up, waiting until he was out of ear shot. “It's okay Rarity, he's not looking any more.”

The other unicorn mare returned, causing Sweetie Belle to raise an eyebrow. “Sis, what are you wearing?”

“My new underwear range(2), of course. What do you thin... Sweetie Belle, why are you wearing such a thick coat in summer? Here, let me get that for you.”

“Hmm? No, wait!” It was too late, the coat had been levitated away, and then dropped to the floor, revealing the mess that was a straight jacket underneath. The younger unicorn's cheeks were bright red as she stared at her sister. “I-i-i-i-i can e-e-e-explain, honest!”

“I'm sure you can, now get out of my way... I have a dragon to slay!”


> Chapter 02
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

        After running to Rarity's spare room, still bound in the straight jacket, Sweetie Belle slammed the door shut. The sound of the lock clicking into place caused her to look down, where Spike's claw rested on the handle. She looked up with a timid smile to his face, and he was just grinning back at her. “You know... the place where I got that... they let me borrow some other things as well.”

“Really? What kind of things?” Spike brushed his claws across her stomach and back. The one behind started to massage her flanks, whilst the one in front reached a pocket on the coat held in a green aura. Sweetie Belle watched on as he pulled the ankle cuffs out, and nodded eagerly. He knelt down, rubbing her legs as he went, then secured the cuffs, making sure they were buckled tightly.

Putting his claw back into the pocket, he withdrew a larger set, buckling them above her knees. Spike stood and stepped back to admire his work, watching Sweetie Belle squirm. Turning the jacket over so he could get to the other pocket, he held up a plastic wrapped object. “Spike... what's that?”

“It came with the jacket and cuffs. When we were walking back, you were pretty audible, and this will... well, it'll stop... that.”

“Are you... going to gag me?”

“Well... I was thinking about... doi...”

“Okay.” He whipped his head up and stared at her, eyes wide which surprise, causing Sweetie Belle to roll hers. “I said okay, Spike. Now don't make me wait!” Undoing the package, he paused to read the instruction leaflet. The book had pictures of mares and stallions wearing them, but not how to put them on.

After a few moments he approached Sweetie Belle, holding the ball up to her mouth. She opened up and allowed it entry, feeling the straps pulled around the back of her head. Spike did the buckle up and returned to her front. “Is that too tight?” Rolling the ball round in her mouth, she managed to spit it out.

“I think the idea is that I can't do that, Spike. Pull it as tight as possible.” Grinning at his fillyfirend’s new kinkiness, he did as asked, buckling the strap to the tightest hole. Looking at her from front on, it had the effects of puffing out her cheeks, but he wasn't finished as there were more straps to secure. The easiest one ran under her muzzle, but then came the one on top.

It went from either side of her muzzle to a single strap, then back to two to buckle behind her head. Pulling it upwards revealed a hole in the single strap, and another glance showed this was for slipping over a horn, so he did just that. Even with the last holes buckled, the head strap was a little loose, so he returned to the front of it and saw the two going above the muzzle could be adjusted, so he did just that.

Then end result was the straps pushing into her puffed out cheeks, giving her a funny look. After taking a look and comparing it to the final stage in the leaflet, he gave her a nod, and Sweetie Belle tried to remove the gag once more, to no avail. She looked over and spoke, albeit like she was talking into a pillow. “Ipphh thinpphh itpphh worpphhinpphh.” He started to laugh at her, causing her to let out an annoyed groan.

Spike sauntered over to the bed and sat on the edge, then tapped the space next to him. “Come over here... if you can.” Closing her eyes in concentration, her horn began to glow green. But the only result was a few sparks, causing the dragon to look at the instructions once more. “Head and muzzle harness ball gag... complete with magic blocking inscribed head strap? Heh, guess you'll have to get over here another way.”

Giving another annoyed grunt, she tried to walk forward, but then remembered about the cuffs on her ankles and knees. With one final huff, she jumped forward, teetering in place as she tried to regain her balance, to which the four inch stiletto heels she was wearing did not help. She moaned when she stood back up straight, as the strap between her legs was rubbing against her moistened nethers, sending pleasure throughout her nerves. A few more hops and there was a knock on the door. “Sweetie Belle? Is everything okay in there?” The door rattled a little, the young mare watching with horror as she expected it to open. “Why is this door locked?”

“Itppphhh Rarppphh!” Standing from the bed, Spike walked over and put the chain on, unlocking the door and cracking it open enough to see the now fully clothed Rarity standing outside. Thankfully for him, it block most of his body, so all she could see was his face, and arm, and part of his torso.

“Spike, where is my sister?”

“Um... she a little... tied up at the moment.”

“I.. see. Well, when you two are done... eh, experimenting, I think we need to talk. I'll be in the workshop when you are ready. Oh, and Spike? Make sure you are both clean and presentable first, hmm? That's a good gentledrake.” Waiting until she started down the stairs, Spike closed the door and looked at Sweetie Belle, who was in the same place as when Rarity knocked on the door.

“I didn't say you could stop; over to the bed!” Giving another groan, she restarted her bunny hops, but went too far and toppled onto the bed. She rolled over to find Spike had disappeared, but he returned a few moments later with a bundle in his arms. “Rarity said this stuff is strong, so it should serve our purpose.”

“Whapphhh purppphh?” He didn't reply, rolling her back onto her front. She felt something slipped under each shoulder, and could hear the bed springs creaking as Spike stood up and did something. Whatever was around her shoulders pulled tight, and her upper body started to lift into the air, her feet slipping towards the foot of the bed, giving out pleasured moans as the strap kept shifting across her warm and mosit cunny. She kept moving until she no longer felt anything underneath her, being spun round to face her room, and she looked up to see a length of thick fabric under each arm holding her up.

Spike had just finished tying them off to a post at the side when he met her gaze. “Spipph, whpphh goipphh opphh?” Drool had pooled into her mouth, and now it began to drip out and down her muzzle. He didn't reply, instead releasing the cuffs around her ankles from each other. They remained on her, but not keeping her legs together. He did the same to the one on her knees, then grabbed two more lengths of fabric.

He fed one bit through the eyelet on the cuff on her left ankle, tying it off, then wrapping the free end around the bed post on the same side, glad that Rarity had allowed her a four poster with bar supports across the top. The free end was then pulled over and fed through the eyelet on her thigh cuff.

He did the same to her right, then stood on the bed behind her. “Are you ready?” Receiving a nod, he began to pull back, resulting in her legs spreading wide. The fabric length easily reached the top of the bed, so he tied them off on the bar at the top. Returning to stand in front of Sweetie Belle, Spike noticed the drool now coating the straight jacket over her breasts, still dripping from her muzzle. He gave her a nod and watch her struggle a little, but all she did was bounce around a little, suspended a good three feet in the air.

He undid the strap rolling through her crotch, hearing a muffled sigh of relief. She then saw him back away and pick up her craft scissors, looking at her crotch. With nothing but muffled noises to make, she couldn't tell Spike to stop. And then there was the fact that she didn't want to either. He pulled the front of her leotard out, cutting a slit through the middle, and then doing the same to her pantyhose underneath.

By doing so, it left her mare hood exposed to the air, and the smell of her sex hit Spike's nose like a tornado. He stepped closer, kneeling down to the floor, his face to her glistening wet folds. He could feel her drool hitting his shoulder as she tried to watch, but he didn't care. He dove forward and stuck his tongue straight in, causing Sweetie Belle to scream with pleasure.

Coupled with her arousal that had been building through the day since the straight jacket had been buckled in place, this new action pushed her over the edge, her lower lips clamping down on the dragon's forked tongue as her body released her fluids down his front like a shower, her screams of pleasure loud enough to be surely heard in Canterlot.





Scootaloo, as she said, had gone home. Her drunken father was nowhere to be seen, probably snoring his flank off in an alley behind some dive bar somewhere, whilst her mother was busy cleaning the house. “Oh hello dear, dinner is on the tab... oh, Scootaloo, I wasn't expecting you home so early. Dinner's ready if you would like some.”

“How do you do it, mom?”

“Do what, dear?”

“Live with... this,” the young mare replied, sweeping her arm around the room. The place was practically spotless, every surface covered with a shine. But it was all a front. Come morning, or whenever her father appeared, it would be turned upside down again. He had never turned his drunkenness on Scootaloo, but her mother... “Mom, we need to leave. It can't be healthy for you, living like this.”

“I'm fine, dear. Now eat up.”

“You're not fine mom! I saw the bruises on your arm this morning! All he ever does is drink, and all the bits you make... he just takes them for more booze! Why do we need to live here with that?”

“BECAUSE HE IS YOU FATHER! AND YOU WILL ACCEPT THAT!”

“Well... HE'S NOT MY REAL FATHER! AND YOU WOULDN'T BE MARRIED TO HIM IF YOU'D JUST LEARNT TO KEEP YOUR LEGS CLOSED! I DON'T EVEN KNOW WHO MY REAL FATHER IS, BUT I'M GOING TO FIND HIM, WHETHER YOU LIKE IT OR NOT!” Scootaloo jumped up from the table and ran to her room, slamming the door shut. Couldn't keep her legs closed... do I get it from her? Pushing the thought to the back of her mind, she got off of her bed and stripped off, walking into her en suite shower. It was a good thing her mom had a high paying job, or they'd be living on the streets thanks to her stepfather.

Rubbing herself down with a towel afterwards, she smiled as she looked forward to the evening. A glance over the her bag revealed the tip of the book Spike had brought along, neither Twilight or Big Mac asking about it. Sweetie Belle wasn't the only one who was enjoying some of the sensations... but Scootaloo wished she had opted for the straight jacket or ropes, the chains felt weird. With a shrug of her shoulders, she opened her closet up, pulling the false back out out, revealing her clothing for the night.

After a few minutes of deliberation, she made her choice, setting it out on the bed. The first garment was selected, but a corset is hard to put on when it was only her, but she had learnt how to do it without help pretty quickly. She gazed at herself in the mirror, the black garment a stark contrast against her orange coat. She bit her lower lip as she pulled on a pair of black sheer stockings, using the suspenders on the corset to keep them up. (1)

She opened the drawer containing her panties, selecting a set of lace see through ones. Ignoring a bra, that was her underwear set. She picked up the black short skirt and slipped it on, the hem a couple of inches below the tops of her stockings. Next came her top, a low cut white t-shirt that showed off her cleavage to all that looked.

A final look in the mirror showed that her ensemble was complete, she went about the next step. She didn't really like makeup, but eyeliner and mascara... well, they made ponies focus on her eyes, and she had been told plenty of times that they were beautiful. Once she was finished, a glance in the mirror showed her eyelashes now longer, eyes framed by a black line.

She was almost ready, there was just one part left. She looked at the boots that she had worn during the day, but chose not to wear them. She remembered the high heels that her friends were wearing, and smiled as she bent down to the floor or her closet. When she came away, in her hands were knee high boots, with six inch heels.

She sat on the edge of her bed and slipped them on, doing the laces up. She wobbled a little as she stood, but soon regained her balance. The mare that looked back oozed confidence, but she still had to deal with her mane. A quick brush and it was no longer it's usual style, the majority of it behind her head, and a few strands down either side of her face. “Scoots, you are going to knock them dead tonight!”

She slung her bag over her shoulders and began to walk out, wobbling here and there, but soon finding the right balance. She had been wearing those boots in her room whenever she could, so she was sort of used to them. She muttered a goodbye to her mother as she left the house, walking confidently down the street as some of the other older ponies pulled their foals along, breaking their gazes from her.

After twenty minutes of walking through town, she arrived at building with no lights on. She went round the back and banged on the black door, a little eye way opening. “Password.”

“Come on dude, I never remember them.”

“No password, no entry.”

“Fine... guess you don't want the star of the show tonight, huh?” The door suddenly swung open, a stallion standing there was an apologetic grin on his face.

“Sorry, Miss Scootaloo, I didn't know it was you. Please, come in.” She walked past and flicked her tail up at his muzzle, smiling as he closed the door automatically and watched her walk down the corridor. She turned a corner and entered the third door on the left, a room nearly covered in darkness.

“Hey guys, miss me?”

“You could say that.”

“Sure did. We... uh, got another one who wanted to join us.”

“Well, who?”

“He's next door. Hold on, we'll get him.” The two males got up and walked into the light, revealing the two young stallions that were Snips and Snails. They came back after a few moments later with another one, revealed to be Pipsqueak. “So... you still game?” Scootaloo gave the newcumer a good look over, staring at the bulge in his pants, then gave a shrug.

“Sure, why not? But on my terms as usual. We're going to try something different.” After they agreed, the four sat at a table, Snips and Snails to her left and right, Pipsqueak opposite her. “Here's the deal, Pip. This is just sex, no strings attached. You still interested?”

“Uh... sure.”

“Good, now, my terms.” She slammed the book on the table and opened it to a pre marked page. “That is how I want you to do me tonight.”

“Uh... Scoots?” She turned to the unicorn on her right, silently marvelling at how a inept gangly colt could go to being one of Ponyville's premier magicians with a build to rival even Big Mac's. He still would never be that strong, and Scootaloo bit her lip as she imagined the farm stallion having her way with him. “How are we supposed to do that? I mean, yeah, we've used ropes in our acts, but that looks complicated.”

Snapped out of her daydream, she flipped back a few pages, where there was a description of the position, and then techniques on how to do it. “That's how. Now, go get some rope whilst I have a... interview with the new pony.” Snips and Snails nodded, tearing out of the door and towards the storage room in the cellar, leaving Scootaloo and Pipsqueak alone.

“So... what do you want to know?”

“Know? Oh, you misunderstand me. Stand up.” Blinking with confusion, he did as asked, standing still as the mare walked around him. He gave a small cry of surprise as she pushed him onto the table, then gripped the edge as she gripped him between the legs. “Now then... feels good. Time to take a look.” Pip closed his eyes as his pants were taken down to his ankles, his boxers to his knees. “You know.... some mares use lipstick, so that when the stallion's partners sees it, they know he cheated. What's Silver Spoon going to say?”

“Nothing... w-w-we broke up last year.”

“Did you now? And I assume that's how long it's been since you were with a mare, huh?”

“Y-y-y-eah.”

“Don't be nervous, just relax and everything will be fine.” His grip on the table tightened as he felt his cock's tip kissed by her lips, and she trailed them down his length to his base, rolling her tongue across it as she drew back. “I don't wear lipstick, and as you haven't blown your load yet after so long, you're either damn good in bed of have a lot of restraint. Hmm... you're not as big as other stallions... but if you kept Silver Spoon happy, you must be pretty good. Time to find out.”

Pipsqueak's head hit the table with a thud as he felt his cock wrapped by her lips, the mare's tongue playing with his tip. Why can't all interviews be like this? That was his last coherent thought as he felt Scootaloo push further down his shaft.

> Chapter 03
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

        Applebloom paced around the barn, going through the positions of the rope in her head. It didn't matter how tight the knots were, there must be a way out of them. Which is why when her coltfriend turned up, she immediately roped him into helping. And that is to be taken literally. “Applebloom? I understand that you want to see this from the otherside of the ropes, and I'm sorta okay with that... but do I really have to wear this?”

She stopped staring at the crane, one hand on a hip and the other scratching her chin. She turned to her captive with a raised eyebrow. “Rumble, Ah gotta know if it's possible, which means rep-lic-atin' the whole thing. If Ah had time, Ah'd go get Scoots and Sweets as well, but Ah don't! Now quit yer yammering!”

The colt looked to the floor at his side, not wanting to look at himself. After Applebloom had explained what went on during the day and what she wanted to do, he agreed to help. He didn't realise that he was agreeing to be her 'test subject', and was soon in the barn with his hands tied behind his back.

He also wasn't expecting to be stripped and then redressed in Applebloom's 'magician's assistant' outfit, complete with heels. That was the confusing part, as her feet were smaller than his, and when asked she replied she borrowed a pair of her sister's. So there he was, ropes around his legs, wrists, and chest, dressed in a sexy mare's outfit. If this ever got out to the others... he'd probably die from the shame. “Right then... Ah think it's time we got to t' final test, don't you, Rumble?”

“Not really, no.” There wasn't much he could do to argue, so he just sighed as another length of rope was attached to the one binding his ankles, and then to the main hook. She walked over and began to winch him up, but not as high as they were. Applebloom walked around him a few times, studying the positions of his limbs and thinking back to how it felt to her.

“Okay, try t' get free now.” Rumble started by trying to move his arms, but they were pinned to his side. Next came his wrists, but he got nothing there. Moving his legs resulted him in swaying like the trio were earlier in the day, and he just went back and forth past Applebloom with an unamused look on his face.

“Yeah, I'm not getting out of this. I don't know why you thought you could, but it isn't possible. Now let me out.” The mare stepped away from the winch, tapping her muzzle as he continued to swing back and forth, staring at his crotch. “Applebloom, come on!”

She bent down and wrapped her hands around his muzzle, stopping the swinging motion and preventing him from further speaking. “Hmm... nah, not yet. Why don't you jus'... hang about fer a bit, and Ah'll be back soon.” Ah can't believe Ah jus' used Spike's lame joke! With a kiss to the tip of his muzzle, she turned and walked out of the barn, turning the magic powered lights off and leaving Rumble in total darkness.

He then began struggling in earnest, trying to break free, but it seemed Applebloom was as good with knots as Spike was. Stopping his attempts, he tried to think about what Applebloom was doing, probably laughing to herself about what she had done. He imagined her up there instead of him, smiling at the image.

Of course, his body reacted as well, and he felt his wings press against the ropes around his chest, and the pantyhose get tighter in the front. The door cracked open and his marefriend re-entered, having gotten changed, and carrying a candle. There was a shine on her legs, and she had her own heels on. Everything else was covered by a thigh length coat.

After setting the candle down on the side, she slipped her coat off and revealed stockings and suspenders... and nothing else, and then stepped in front of him, running her hands along the inside of his thighs. The sight caused the growing in Rumble's crotch to increasing in speed, really going tight against the nylon fabric. “Now there's a colt that can follow instruction. Ah like that. Now then, what do ya say to a little fun?”

He just stared straight forward, eyes locked on to the small patch of red hair between her legs. He then felt his muzzle pulled 'down', seeing Applebloom's eyes watching him from above her breasts, but he still didn't meet her gaze. “Rumble, Ah asked you a question, an' Ah expect and answer. Do you want some fun?”

“Uh... huh.”

“Good. Oh, an' one more thing. Ya may not want to wear pink underwear any more, Ah can see yer getting' excited by t' wet patch.” He knew what she was talking about, having felt it a few moments ago. “Now then, Ah think that 'cos you were trying to break free when Ah was tying ya up... yeah, time to pay up!”

Rumble didn't have a chance to reply as she stepped back, turning and bending at the hips to pick up a hay bale. Of course, it was right in front of him so he was given a full view every time her tail swished out of the way. She returned and put it down in front of him, making sure it was the right height, then lay back on it and spread her legs.

She shuffled down so that his muzzle was just in reach, his eyes focussed on her glistening entrance. He briefly wondered what she had been doing to get in such a state, but then another realisation hit him. Out of the three friends, Applebloom was the only one who still remained a virgin. Scootaloo was well known throughout the young stallions in town for being an easy lay, Spike and Sweetie Belle's relationship was no secret, and the way she blushed when asked answered all question they had, as she wasn't good at keeping things hidden.

And all he had done with Applebloom was some heavy, outside of the panties petting. Sure, one night after sneaking some cider from the Apple's fridge she gave him a blowjob, but she didn't remember it the next day. Now she was offering herself up like a sacrifice to the dragons in the ancient times. Only this wasn't to placate a tentative peace treaty.

He caught her scent and felt his wings attempting to spread even wider, his cock straining to break free form it's restriction. Applebloom shifted closer, bringer her moistened slit within reach. This was a first for him, so was unsure how to start. He decided to place a kiss on it first, watching her legs squirm a little. Liking the reaction, he gave her lips a small lick, causing her to moan out loud. “Are you okay? Did I do something wrong?”

“NO, NOW GET YER TONGUE THE FUCK BACK IN THERE!!” Spurred on by her... encouragement, Rumble buried his muzzle into her crotch, slipping his tongue past her tight lips. Applebloom's legs wrapped around his head, holding him in position as she moaned even more. He traced his tongue around the edges of her folds, feeling the shudders of pleasure from her body through her legs.

Applebloom, right then, was having a hard time. Never before had she received such pleasure, and here she was breathing as if she had just run three marathons and then entered a wrestling match with three minotaurs, a few griffons, and her brother. Sweat dripped down her face, her breaths coming out in a mist as the night air cooled everything down. The tongue swirling around made her body tingle, every breath out punctuated with a heavy moan. She could feel... something building like pressure against a dam, and she did her best to ignore it.

But then Rumble tried something new, biting down gently and then sucking on her clit, making her back arch on the bale as her whole body shook, screaming out to the world. “OH CELSTIA, LUNA AN' ANYPONY ELSE!!,” but still he didn't give up. Once she had regained control, all that moved was her chest, rising up and down rapidly.

She looked down with half lidded eyes, seeing Rumble curl himself up so he could see her, his muzzle soaked in her juices. She giggled as his tongue came and licked some of it up, then he grinned at her. She was trying to work out what he was thinking, but then he dropped his head back down and took her clit in his teeth, pulling on it a little, causing her to shriek from the pain-pleasure combination.

He chewed it a little and then let go, burying his tongue once more in her now slick slit. It was his first time doing this, and he wasn't sure if he should continue, but he did anyway. He pushed it as far in a possible, feeling her tight walls clamp down on his wiggling muscle. As she was still coming down from her first one, her second orgasm hit quickly, causing her body to shake even more violently than before, and Rumble was pushed away by one of her hands, smirking as he watched her tasty juices leak down her thighs, the hay underneath her now a shade darker then the rest.

Applebloom got up and walked unsteadily over to the winch, resting her body against the support beam and slowly lowering Rumble to the floor. She dropped to her knees and crawled towards him. She undid the rope holding him to the crane, and then propped him up against the hay bale. “Rumble... Ah... Ah want you to... Ah think... Ah'm ready.”

“Are.. you sure?” He received a nod from her, and she reached to the side, grabbing the scissors. Rumble waited patiently for her to release him, but instead she cut the front off of the leotard and the pantyhose, biting her lower lip as she stared at his stiffened cock. Rumble's head fell back against the hay as she bent down and licked along the underside, and he looked down to see her gazing back up at him, keeping her eyes locked as she licked up the pre cum on his tip.

She pressed closer against his body, sliding up it. She began to grind her crotch on his, pressing his dick between them and coating it in her slick juices. She brought her muzzle in close and wrapped her arms around his head, pulling him into a passionate kiss. She pushed her tongue forward, begging for entry, and Rumble accepted. Applebloom tasted her own juices, and just the action brought her the slightest hesitation. Was she really ready? Did she actually want this?

After pulling away from him and staring into his eyes, her mind, heart and body came to an agreement. Yes, she was ready, and she wanted him right now. But one thing stopped her, and it was his next question. “Um, Applebloom? Could you, like, let me out first?”

“Ah... don't think so. Ah got ya right where I want ya, and yer gonna stay there till Ah say so, understand?” He nodded at her and she lifted her hips up, setting his tip against her lower lips. She bit her lips as she began to lower herself down, whimpering as she was penetrated for the first time.

Rumble could see the pain in her face, the way her eyes were scrunched up, and knew what had happened. “Applebloom... we can... stop if you want." She opened her eyes and he saw tears in the corner of them. “It's hurting you... I don't want to hurt you.”

“Rumble... it's okay. Ah can take it. It's jus'... Ah need to get used to it.” She slid a little lower, and he felt even more resistance. She took a few deep breaths and gripped his shoulders, then closed her eyes and thrust down, letting out a scream that could only be described as painful. Her body slumped against his chest, and he felt a few tears run down and hit his shoulder.

“Applebloom...” She shifted back, opening her eyes with a smile as she looked at him. “I'm sorry...” She cut him off with a quick kiss, pulling away with the smile still on her muzzle.

“Don't be... Ah wanted this. Now hush up and let me work.” He did as told, and she began to slowly rock her hips back and forth, adjusting to having him inside her. Her hands rested on his shoulders as she pressed forward for another kiss, moaning into his mouth as their tongues met once more. She started to lift her hips as she rocked forward, gasping as his cock slid in and out.

Even with all her fluids making things easier, she was still very tight, but that was to be expected with her. Rumble felt her get faster, burying her face into his shoulder, gasping with every movement now. He could feel his own pressure building, and started rocking his hips in time with hers, causing her moans to get louder and her grip to tighten around his back.

Her breaths became faster and faster, and so did his. With a final hard thrust, Applebloom threw her head back and screamed once more, in pleasure this time around. Her walls clamped down on Rumble's prick, sending him over the edge. Applebloom return to her grip around him as she felt his warm seed coat her insides. She slumped against his chest as he relaxed. A shaking hand reached for the pair of scissors, and soon Rumble found his limbs free to move.

He gently picked Applebloom up and sat her on the hay bale, then looked at himself. His crotch was covered in a mixture of their fluids, and also a small amount of blood. A quick glance showed the same combination dripping from the mare's love tunnel, so he walked over and grabbed the long coat. “I'll be right back, Applebloom. Just wait here, okay?” All he got in response was a small whimper, so he left and walked towards the main house.

He had been told that he could just walk in... but after what he had just shared with his marefriend... his hand came up and knocked on the door, secretly hoping nopony else was home. He already knew better though, and looked away as the door opened. “Well howdy there, Rumble. How can Ah help yo... wait a minute 'ere'.” He gave a glance at the older mare stood before him, then to the floor. “What the hay 'ave you been doing? Yer wearing tights, a pair of mah shoes... and you smell like... ya didn't?”

“Please, Miss Applejack, can I have some towels? I promise to come straight back!”

“Really now? All right then, be sure ya stick to yer promise, or Mac'll be looking for yer flank in the morning.” She turned around and went to the linen closet, digging around for some older ones. She gave them to the young stallion, and he muttered a thanks then turned to walk back to the barn, but the mare's voice stopped him. “Rumble... it can wait till t' mornin'. Jus' make sure Bloom gets back in safely and she gets cleaned up, then t' bed. And you'd best still be here in t' mornin'.”

“I promise, Miss Applejack.” He then carried on, entering the barn to find his marefriend snoring quietly. He smiled affectionately at her, placing the towels on the floor next to the bale. He spotted his own clothes to the side and hastily wiped himself down, then removed his... outfit, and put his own stuff back on. He balled up the outfit and put it in his bag, then returned to Applebloom.

He picked up a towel and began to wipe her down, getting the worst of their exploits off her. He then eased her into a sitting position, slipping the coat back onto her. “Ah don't want t' move. Can't we jus' stay here?”

“I promised your sister I'd get you to bed. Here, just stand up.” She did as asked, although unsteadily. She suddenly found herself weightless as Rumble picked her up, and she slipped her arms around his neck, nuzzling into the crook of his shoulder. With the bag on his back and his mare secure, he blew out the candle and left the barn. He'd come back and clean up in a while.

Applejack was waiting at the door, and held it open for him to walk through, smiling at the peaceful look on her sister's face. Rumble went to say something, but she cut him off with a shake of her head, and pointed towards the stairs. He nodded to her her and went up them, dumping the bag in her room and continuing to the bathroom.

He set Applebloom on the counter and turned on the shower, then removed what little clothing she was wearing. After sticking his hand in to test the temperature, he picked her up once more and entered the flow with her in his arms. He then proceeded to wash her, making sure to get her as clean as possible, then set her on the floor outside whilst he cleaned himself.

Stepping out, he grabbed a towel and dried off, then wrapped Applebloom in one and gently rubbed her down. He covered her with a dry one and left the bathroom, heading back to her room. He opened her drawers and pulled out some nightwear, meeting no resistance as he put it on her. She really was out, breathing steadily as he set her on the bed and pulled the covers over her. Quickly putting on fresh clothes, he left the room and closed the door gently after giving her a kiss on the forehead.

He made it to the top of the stairs when a voice made him stop, the hairs on the back of his neck sticking up. “An' jus' where the hay do ya think ya sneaking of t'? Mah barn is a mess, and Ah ain't seen mah sis all night.” With a nervous swallow, Rumble turned to the crimson juggernaut that was Big Macintosh, and chose to tell the truth.

“We... made the mess. I was... just going to clean it up, sir.”

“Really, you an' Bloom? Normally Ah'd give you a good takin' t', but Ah think that can wait till the mornin', an' so can t' barn. Get yer flank back in 'er room, or there'll be hell to pay if she wakes up without you there.” The massive stallion closed his bedroom door, and Rumble let out the breath he was holding.

Well, he wasn't dead yet, so he took the farmer's advice, returning to his mare's room, stripping down to his boxers and crawling in behind her. She rolled over and cracked an eye open at him, and gave him a kiss on the cheek, snuggling against his chest and laying her head on his shoulder. A wing came around and held her close, keeping her safe. “Applebloom... I just wanted to say... I... um.”

He got a small murmur as a response, but it was clear enough for him to understand. “Jus' say it, ya dummy.”

“I... love you.”

“Ah... oh, wow. Rumble, Ah... love you too.” He moved his head down and kissed her forehead, then set it back on the pillow, soon hearing his marefriend's soft snores once more. He smiled a little as he let the sound of her breaths call him to sleep. He was at first a little apprehensive about the evening's activities, but he couldn't have asked for a better outcome.


> Chapter 04
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

        “Spipphh... pleapphh... turpphh... itpph... oppphh!!!” Every attempt at a word was punctuated with a moan of pleasure, whilst the dragon sat in the shadows, slowly massaging his raging cock with his right claw. He had to admit, it was a stroke of genius after he gave her her fourth orgasm from oral, so then he got the toys out.

With a copious amount of lube, he had plugged Sweetie Belle's puckered poop shoot, and kept pushing it back in every time it slipped out. He then selected two powerful vibrators, inserting one into her cunt, which was creating a small pool on the floor from her love juices dripping out, and placing the other right on top of her clitoris. He had pulled the straight jacket's crotch strap back through and buckled it even tighter, putting more pressure on the toys.

Spike had plugged them into an extension cable and ran it towards where he now sat, with an switch to adjust how much power was sent through the cables in his left claw. He smirked as Sweetie Belle screamed against her gag and came once more, the once white strap between her legs now a dull grey from being so wet. He clicked the power off and watched as her nostrils flared, an attempt to get as much air as possible, whilst the stream of drool had become almost like a waterfall.

He had lost count of how many times she had climaxed, and decided that she had had enough time being kept in the air. Her eyes rolled open as he approached, but only halfway as she tried to focus on him. Spike undid the knots threaded through her ankle cuffs and unwound it from the bedpost, guiding it out of the cuffs around her thighs as well.

Taking the strain of the fabric holding her up, he undid the bigger knot and slowly lowered her, letting her collapse onto the bed and taking the fabric from under her shoulders. He sat down next to her and began to run his claw through her mane, and she smiled around her gag as she looked up at him. “Are you ready for the main event?” All he got was a nod in return, so he slipped his hand down between her legs and started rubbing the outside. “I can't hear you.”

“Spipphh... pleapphh.”

“Beg.”

“Whappph?”

“You heard me, I want you to beg for it.”

“Pleapphh Spipphh, Ipphh... wapphh yopphh inpphh mepphh. Pleapphh... mapphhhtepphh?” Master? I like the sound of that! And if that's the way she wants it... Flipping her over so she was laying on her front, he wrapped the fabric still attached to the top bar at the head of the bed around the foot posts on either side and then the top bar above it, and back to her ankle cuffs. He started to pull it through, Sweetie Belle moaning as the toys inside her shifted as her legs were raised.

The result was her legs hanging in the air, flank presented to the dragon and her chest pressing against her mattress. To keep it out of the way, Spike took the end of her tail and slipped it through the strap that ran around the back of her head, and gently but firmly pulling it. This made Sweetie Belle tilt her head back, and Spike then tied her tail over itself, making her stay in that position.

He undid the crotch strap and removed the vibrators, throwing them to the bed. He then knelt up behind her and teased her dripping entrance with the tip of his cock. His claw came up and took hold of the butt plug, Sweetie Belle whimpering as he drew it out, then screaming as he shoved it back in. He pressed into her cooch slightly and then drew back, leaning over to whisper in her ear. “I can't hear you begging...”

She took a few deep breaths, then turned to look over her shoulder as best as possible, the action pulling her tail, and she felt it at the base. “Pleapphhh Mapptepphhh... makppphh meppphh youppphh!” He pushed back in a little, then stopped. “Pleapphh...” Giving her what she wanted, he thrust in deep, causing her to scream in pleasure once more. “Thanppphh Yopphh Mapphhtpphh!”

He drew back and thrust once again, causing her to moan loudly. He pulled the plug out a little, but then shoved it back in as he withdrew, making Sweetie Belle give a muffled scream yet again. He soon found his rhythm, one in whilst the other came out. He could hear her getting close with how quick her moaning got and her walls clamping down on him.

He wasn't going to last long, not after waiting that amount of time, and soon enough Sweetie Belle's body began to shake violently as she came, her walls now attempting to constrict his cock, and he released into her, hearing her satisfied moans as his warm fluids coated her insides and dribbled from her hole mixed with her own.

Pulling out, Spike watched her chest rapidly move in and out, then smiled wickedly. “Mapphhtepphh, noppphh, pleapphh!” He ignored her and rebuckled the crotch strap, having placed one of the vibrators back over her clitoris. He walked round to the side of her bed and opened up a drawer, returning to where her head was, and then slipped a blindfold over her. She tried to get him to take it off, but all that came out were moans. They soon got louder as he went over to the power switch and put it on full. Smirking to himself, he walked towards her bathroom for a shower, ignoring her pleas to be released.







        “So, is this okay?” Scootaloo looked from the book to her own body, comparing the positions of her limbs. Her wrists were tied to the opposite elbow behind her back, rope above and below her breasts, compressing them, and pinning her upper arms to her side. Another piece slipped over her shoulder and down her cleavage, under the lower rope and back over the opposite shoulder, where it was pulled tight and tied off. Her left ankle was tied to her left thigh, the same with the right. She looked up and nodded to Snips and Snails.

“Yeah, you two have done a good job.” She rolled onto her knees and tried to move forward, but didn't get very far. “Okay... you're gonna have to carry me to the bed.” The third stallion in the room stood up from the table, wrapping her in his arms as he picked her up. Being a pegasus was a good thing for this, as she was lighter then any other race. They left the room and walked into a sudden barrage of wolf whistles.

Going up and down the corridor were many mares and stallions, each one smiling as they saw the bound mare. Playing on the whole 'damsel in distress' thing, she began to squirm about, almost making Pipsqueak drop her. He managed to get a grip before that though, and now one of his hands was holding her under her crotch.

Scootaloo looked up at him whilst biting her lip, then began grinding back and forth on his forearm. He could feel it getting wet, and knew that she wanted him to get her to the bed... now. Ignoring the others there, the three stallions entered the next room and the mare was deposited on the bed. As soon as the door was closed, Snips and Snails stripped off, revealing their raging hard ons. “Well come on then, how are you going to fuck me with your clothes on?”

“I... uh... I'm having second thoughts about this now.” Scootaloo managed to get herself into a kneeling position, cocking an eyebrow at him.

“Really? Too later mister, it's happening. Boys, you know what to do.” Pip gave a small cry of surprise as his clothes were removed via magic, and he was then lifted up and dumped on the bed. Scootaloo rolled on to him and straddled his crotch, coating his dick with some of her juices. “Listen up, you agreed, so you're not backing out now. New colt gets my vag, so be happy. Now... how are you going to fuck me when I'm covered?”

Pipsqueak sat up, pushing her onto her back and sliding her panties down and over her legs, throwing them to the side. He looked between her legs and stared at the markings there. It was a small patch of ink, with an arrow point downward. It read as follows.



'READY


AND


WAITING'



He looked back up and saw her smirk, her next words easing his concern. “It's a temporary one, it'll come off in a few days. Now then, have you two decided who is under me?”

“Yeah, I am this time.” She nodded and Snails lay on the bed, moving her so that her back was against his chest. He moved her down a little and then started to slide in, Scootaloo's mouth open in pleasure as he entered her tight asshole. He then turned them so that they we across the width of the bed, Snips standing where her head was. She tilted her head up and stared at Pipsqueak.

“Well, what are you waiting for? Get over here and fuck me!” He approached, standing between her spread legs which were held out of the way by Snails' own legs, and he brought his head to her folds. She gave him a nod and he slipped in, surprised at, with her reputation, how tight she was. She was about as wet as he expected though.

With a happy moan she tilted her head back, opening her mouth to allow Snips entry. As soon as he was in, the trio began thrusting, and had soon worked up a rhythm. Scootaloo moans grew intensely as she swirled her tongue around the cock in her mouth as both her entrances tightened, asking for more.

She gave a small shriek when Snails brought his hands round and fondled her breasts, squeezing her nipples. He immediately stopped, but her muffled voice told him to carry on, so he did just that, Pipsqueak squeezing her flanks. She strained at the ropes that bound her tightly, and with all that stimulation, she knew she wasn't going to last as long as she normally did.

She gave a muffled scream as she orgasmed, biting down on Snips and causing him to explode in her mouth. She did her best to swallow it all, but some dripped out and down her muzzle, and then into Snails' open mouth. He ignored it and thrust harder, filling the inside of her ass with white warm fluid. He slid out of her and some of his cum dripped out.

The trio lying down rolled over so that he could get up, leaving just Pipsqueak still embedded deep inside her. The two unicorns picked up their stuff and left, happy smiles on their faces as they headed towards the shower. Scootaloo waited for the last one to start thrusting again, but when he didn't she began to rock her hips over him.

Instead he rolled her back over and slipped out, then started to get dressed. Scootaloo didn't know how to react, that was the first time somepony had exited her without finishing, and it needed clarification. “Pip? What's wrong?”

“I... can't do this to you. Why, Scootaloo?”

“Why, what?”

“Do this to yourself? You could do so much more with your time!” He had unknowingly stuck a chord with her, but knew he had hit something with the way she dropped her gaze to the floor. He gave a sigh and walked back over to the bed, the mare saying nothing as he started to untie her. Once she was free she sat on the edge of the bed, still staring at the floor. Pip sat down and wrapped an arm around her shoulder, holding her close.

“I... guess... you don't think much of me, considering my reputation around town, huh?”

“That's just it, it's only a reputation. I don't think you're really like that, and I want to... know why you don't stop it from going around.” The reaction he got was not what he expected as Scootaloo suddenly burst into tears and buried her head in his shoulder. He just remained sitting there until she calmed down, which took a good hour.

“My... mom, she.... she works for the weather management, some high up position. I've heard rumours that she got there... by sleeping her way up. I guess I thought... if she could do it, so could I. I haven't really done it that many times... but done a lot of other stuff. That's where it comes from.”

“Doesn't... your father have anything to say about it?”

“I don't know, he's not my real dad. And even if he was, he'd never be sober enough to understand.”

“Scootaloo... has he ever... done anything to you?”

“What? No, never. But mom... he beats her sometimes, and I don't know what to do about it.”

“Come to mine tonight, I have a visitor coming that will be able to help.” She drew back and looked at him fearfully for a moment, but he just smiled softly at her. “I want to make sure you're safe tonight, nothing more. Now get dressed, we're leaving.” After slipping her clothes back on, she tried to walk out the door, but wobbled more than usual in her heels.

She suddenly found herself weightless as Pip picked her up, and walking out of the back entrance. After a short journey through town, he set her down and unlocked the door before them. He carried her upstairs and entered his bathroom, setting her on the floor. “Pip, how can you afford this?”

“My parents left it to me when they moved back to Trottingham. So it's my place now. Look, you need a shower... will you be okay on your own?” She nodded at him, and he left, closing the door after giving her one last glance. Forty minutes later she stepped out of the shower, grabbing the towel from the rail and drying off. She went to get dressed, but then decided she didn't want to put her clothes back on. Wrapping the towel around her, she went to ask Pip for some spare clothes when his voice drifted up the stairs. “Door opposite, I've put some stuff on the bed.”

She smiled at his thoughtfulness, hearing a muffled conversation from the floor below. Entering the room, she saw a pair of boxers, some shorts, and a t-shirt laid out for her. After dressing she went downstairs, and into the lounge where the voices were coming from, stopping dead. “Ah, Miss Scootaloo, how wonderful to see you again. Please, take a seat.” Nodding her head, she sat next to Pip and pressed close against his side, scared of the other pony. “Now then, I have been informed of certain circumstances surrounding you, and wish to help. All I ask is for a feather from your wing.”

She turned to look and Pip and he nodded back, so she plucked one from near the edge. He took it from her and passed it across to the other mare, who lifted it to her horn and scanned it with her magic. “Let us see... your mother is a few blocks over, and your father is... oh my.”

“What? Did you find him?”

“Oh yes... and I must take my leave.” The feather disappeared in a flash, and the other mare got to her feet. “This will make it's way to your true father, and I shall endeavour to have him here by the morning.” Pip got up and walked the mare to the door, where they shared a quick embrace, and then she spread her wings and took off into the night sky. He returned to the couch and sat next to Scootaloo, offering his side for her to rest against.

“Pip, did you...”

“Yes, I told her. Not everything, just the bits I thought she should know. I told you she'd help. There's a reason she's still my second favourite princess after all.”

“Really? Well then, who's your first now days? Cadence or Celestia?”

“None. I don't know if you saw it when I was with her, but I didn't really like Silver Spoon, I was just using her to improve my image. Shallow I know, but those two have done that enough themselves, so I thought I'd give them a taste of their own medicine. The truth is... I've had my eye on a mare for awhile, but never had the opportunity to be alone with her...”

“Oh, I see. So tonight was just you getting some action? I can't blame you real...” His hand had come up and covered her muzzle, and she turned to find him smiling at her once more.

“You didn't let me finish. I was going to say I never had the opportunity to be alone with her... before tonight.” He dropped his hand from her muzzle, seeing her mouth open and close, but no sound came out. “Yes Scootaloo, I mean you. You've knocked Luna from the top princess spot.” She pressed forward with her eyes closed, pulling him into a kiss. She pulled back and began to tease her hand down the waist of his pants.

“Thank you Pip... now it's my turn to say thank you.” She went to unzip them, but his other hand stopped her. “What's wrong?”

“You don't have to...”

“But it's the only thing I know I'm good at!”

“That's not true, you're pretty good on your scooter, and I've seen you three during gymnastics. You're pretty lithe, but then again you are a pegasus, and a pretty one at that.” He smiled as she turned away, cheeks now with a rosen hue. “Scootaloo, if you really want to thank me, and we don't have to do anything, then just stay with me tonight.” He stood and offered her his hand, which she took and joined him by his side as they walked up the stairs, tails entwined with one another.







        Rarity sipped her tea whilst staring at the couple opposite her. Sweetie Belle was pressed into Spike's shoulder, eyes closed as she slept. Her normally curly mane was still slightly wet and trailed halfway down her back. Spike had finally let her out of the straight jacket and although she couldn’t see underneath the robe, Rarity knew what kind of items her young sister wore to bed.

Spike meanwhile, had changed into his night clothes that he kept over there, a clean pair of boxers, long legged shorts and a hoodie. He picked up his glass and took a grateful sip of cider, smiling to his old crush as she continued. “... so, then you let Applebloom free, and when you tried to free Sweetie Belle, she ran around the corner, correct?”

“Yeah, I found her waiting on her knees, and then she shut the door with her magic.”

“So you didn't... copulate in such a dirty environment? Please say you didn't!”

“No, not this time. Uh, she used... her mouth.”

“Her mouth... Oh, I see. Bet you enjoyed that.”

“I did until Twilight and Mac burst in.” Rarity started to giggle then, having to put her cup on the table in case she dropped it. “To make it worse, that's when I... you know.”

“Know what, Spikey Wikey? Tell me more!”

“Well... I climaxed.” She then burst out laughing, causing Sweetie Belle to stir. She still didn't wake, just squeezing her arms around Spike once more. “Twi then popped the door open with some towels for us, and Sweets would only let me wipe her face and mane. The reason she had my coat on was because she walked back like that.”

“She walked through town... in high heels... without her arms to assist with her balance?”

“Uh, yeah.”

“I must find out her secret, I can barely make it to Sugarcube Corner without my arms to help in just three inch heels, and she had a whole extra inch.”

“Well, she does wear them quite often.”

“What do you mean, Spike?”

“You'll find out soon enough, but it's a surprise that we are working on.”

“I shall have to wait then.” Picking her cup back up, she downed the last of her herbal tea and set it on the table once more, placing her hands in her lap. “So... why was she still wearing the straight jacket?”

“I never asked, but the risk of her getting caught as we walked through town... she liked it.”

“Well, I think that you two have had enough excitement for one day. Off to bed with the both of you.” The dragon stood up, slipping one arm behind her back and the other under her thighs, holding her close to his chest and walking out of the room. “Oh, and Spike? You own me for carpet and mattress cleaning.”

“But... I didn't spill anywhere!”

“No, but you caused Sweetie Belle to, so it is your fault, therefore you pay for it.” Her giggles were a stark contrast to his mumbles as he carried his mare up the stairs.


> Chapter 05
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

        Morning rolled around, and three young adult ponies and a young adult dragon met at the fountain in town square. They were each ready to face the new day, and as a group walked off to find their missing component. It was then that Applebloom noticed something different about her friend, and thus she made her enquiries. “Sweetie Belle, you feelin' okay?”

“Sure am, why?”

“Well, yer wearing a summer dress, an' Ah don't see any heeled sandals. In fact, yer wearing sneakers, an' you ain't done that since our last gym class in school.”

“Well... um, I had my heels on from yesterday for... I don't know how long. Spike?”

“Let's see, you had them on after getting changed at Bloom's, and it was a least two hours before I let you down, then we walked back, and I think I let you out around eleven, possible later.”

“There you go, Applebloom. I was wearing them for a good eight hours, so my feet were hurting this morning. Therefore, sneakers. Why, what's wrong? Do they not go with the dress?” The trio snickered at her, knowing full well how much she tried to copy her sister when it came to fashion.

“Nah, it's fine. Ah can understand why yer wearing them though. An' so can Rumble, ain't that right?” He turned his head away from the group and muttered something, so Applebloom walked around his other side and ran a hand across his chest. “Ah tell you what, 'e's got some right nice legs, an' they look even better in heels.”

“Dude... what?” With a sigh Rumble turned to the dragon, and gave a quick glance to the side to ensure that there was nopony within ear shot.

“I agreed to help her understand why she couldn't escape. Didn't think I'd be the one in the ropes.”

“Right, and the heels?”

“She also decided that it had to be exactly the same, so forcibly dressed me in the same outfit she was wearing and got a pair of her sister’s shoes.” Of course, the pair immediately burst out laughing as he expected, but he smirked over at Applebloom as he remembered their further activities, causing her to look away with a blush, which Sweetie Belle noticed.

“Applebloom, got something to tell us?”

“Well, 'e tried to get out of the ropes, so I punished 'im.”

“How?” The question was answered when she looked at Rumble's muzzle and then down to the floor, the others easily connecting the dots. “You let him do that? What was it like?”

“Felt like 'eaven.”

“What else?”

“Well, Ah let him down, and got t' scissors, cutting 'im free.” Spike nudged Rumble with an arm and leant close to the peagsus.

“Bet you them gave her the same treatment, huh?”

“Um, no. You see, when she says 'free', she didn't mean the ropes, she meant something else. And then we...” His wings said it for him, spreading out to his full width, causing Spike to give him the accepted congratulations between stallions, the high five, and Sweetie Belle to squeal with joy as she rushed over and hugged her friend.

The moment was disturbed when they sensed somepony watching them, and they turned to find a squad of Royal Guards standing behind them. One approached and removed his helmet, the enchanted blue mane returning to his natural light brown. His eyes roamed over the group and settled on the two mares. “You look about the right age. Is one of you by any chance Scootaloo?” They both shook their heads, trying to workout what she had done to garner this kind of attention. “Could you possibly point us in the right direction?”

“Sure mister, follow us. We're all headin' there anyhow.” With that, the large group began their walk once more, Applebloom dropping back to the guard. “What's Scoots done? Is it bad?”

“She has done nothing, as of yet anyway.” The sound of shouting and crashing could be heard, and Applebloom's ears splayed back.

“Oh no... 'e's home.” The guards looked to the house where the noises were coming from, something flying out of the window, and they could hear the voices clearly.

“AND JUST WHERE IS THAT LITTLE SKANK ANYWAY? PROBABLY GETTING RUTTED SILLY IN SOME BACK ALLEY, JUST LIKE HER MOTHER! NOW, ARE YOU GOING TO GIVE ME THE MONEY OR WHAT?”

The red haired guard picked up the object, seeing a family photo. There was a pegasus mare and filly, along with an earth pony stallion. Applebloom leant over his shoulder and tapped the filly. “That's Scoots. Why are y'all looking for her?”

“PLEASE, YOU'RE HURTING ME!” That was the last straw, the squad rushed the house and barged the door open, dragging out the kicking and screaming stallion. The mare from inside ran out, but the guard caught and kept her out of the way. “STOP, YOU'LL HURT HIM!”

“It's no more then he deserves. Squad, take him away. I can smell the alcohol from here. We'll give him a few hours in the local cells and then talk with him.” Profanities of every kind filled the street as his wrists were shackled and he was dragged through the street, the mare in the guard's arms struggling to get free. “Firefly, calm down. FIREFLY!”

She stopped moving, staring up at the guard. “Do... I know you?”

“Know me? You're my wife! I thought... I'd lost you in the fire. How did you get out?”

“I don't remember any fire. I know I have some missing memories, but nothing about a fire, or you.”

“Then where is our daughter? I thought I had lost her as well.” He let go of her and stepped away, removing the breastplate of his armour. As soon as he dropped it to the floor, the enchantment disappeared and his white fur was now orange, exactly the same shade as Scootaloo. “Firefly, I gave up after looking for you around Manehatten... If I'd known you were right under my nose the whole time...”

“You're... not my husband! You just had him arrested! NOW LEAVE ME ALONE!” The mare ran back into the house, and he chased after her, banging on the door.

“Firefly, I have proof! Please, let me show you!”

“GO AWAY AND LEAVE MY FAMILY ALONE!” The stallion sank down on the doorstep, staring at the ground in front of him. He looked up when four shadows fell over him, seeing the group that had brought him here.

“Are ya really Scoot's real dad? An' you have proof?” He wordlessly reached in the breast pocket of his uniform, pulling out an old photograph. He looked at it for a few moments and then handed it to them.

“It's... the only thing I have left. Please, if you know where she is...” They flipped the picture over, eyes going wide at what they saw. It was a hospital room, with the pegasus stallion sat next to a bed that contained Firefly. And in his arms... there was no mistake, it could only be Scootaloo. The adult’s manes were meshed together, and they created the same shade of magenta that their friend had.

“What's yer name, mister?”

“Starburst. Lieutenant, fourth regiment of Her Majesty's Solar Guard... and a failure as a father.”

“Spike, Rumble, take the lieutenant 'ere to t' library. Ah think Twi can help us with this one. We'll go look for Scoots.”

“Looking for Scootaloo?” The group turned to see Snails walking by, and he had overheard their conversation. “Last I saw her she was still with Pipsqueak. I heard they left the club together. Anyway, if you see her, tell her to let us know when she wants to get together again.”

They instantly knew what club he was talking about, and didn't want to believe Pip was there. But they knew Snips and Snails went there a lot, so he probably was... but that meant Scootaloo was with all three of them. “Tell me...” They turned back to the guard who was refitting his breastplate. “...where does this 'Pipsqueak' live?”

“Large house, four blocks over. You can't miss it.” Rumble knew he had said something wrong with the three glares being thrown at him, and then the group took off running after the guard who had flown away. Little did he know, but Rumble was about to get his friend killed.







        
        The sound of birds singing drifted in through the window, causing the mare to stir. Cracking open her eyes, she stared at the unfamiliar ceiling. She felt refreshed, not having slept so well in so long. She normally had nightmares involving fire, but she could never understand why. And then the previous day's memories came back, how she had asked them to restrain her and fill her holes.

For the first time since she became sexually active, she felt disgusted with herself, and with those who didn't stop her. But there was one that showed hesitation all evening. A smile came to her face as she moved her arm to grip the stallion that had been so kind to her, but her hand hit nothing but sheets.

Sitting up, she saw a glass of orange juice on the table with a piece of paper next it. Taking a sip of the liquid, she grabbed the note and read it over.



Scootaloo,



I've gone out get some things for breakfast.


You're welcome to stay as long as you like,


I'd rather you stay here, where I know you're safe.



I've washed your clothes, but if you want to borrow


something of mine, go ahead. I should be back about


eleven. I hope to see you later,



Pipsqueak


She pulled the note to lips and gave it a little kiss, sighing as his scent drifted through her nostrils. She heard a shout and shuddered, recognising her stepfather's voice, but not the words. She was glad that she stayed the night, and then heard the noise of kitchenware being moved around, and glanced over the the chair opposite the bed, where her clothes were on the back of it.

She remembered back to Pipsqueak the night before, and what he said. 'You don't have to...' The words echoed in her mind as she made her decision, rising from the bed. She stripped off Pipsqueak's clothing, folding it over and placing it on the bed. Going through the same routine as the day before, she put her own stuff back on, leaving the panties on the desk.

Reaching into her bag, she brought out her makeup kit, which contained three things. First came the eyeliner, followed by the mascara. Finally her brush came out, and she decided on a different mane style. Pulling some back, she ran the brush forwards, giving her a little fringe, then combing the rest of it back.

She then used a trick her mom had shown her to give her mane curls, and she smiled happily at the mare staring back at her from the mirror. It was like a completely different mare was seated there, and she had to do her best to stop tears from falling. She didn't want to waste time re-applying her make up.

Picking up her boots, she walked towards the door as quiet as possible. Sliding along the wooden floorboards in her stockings made almost no noise, and she crept down the stairs, sitting on the bottom few. Quickly slipping her feet into, and then lacing up her boots, she stood once more a got used to the feel, then got things ready before she crept towards the kitchen.

Pipsqueak had just turned away from the stove to gather some ingredients, but looked over his shoulder as he heard it click off. Before he could focus on it, an orange hand fell over his eyes, whilst the other spun him around. “Keep your eyes shut, okay?” He nodded and did as asked, feeling the hand move away.

He was then led out of the kitchen, hearing thuds on the wooden floor. I guess she put her boots back on. Is she leaving? I hope not... I like having her here. She then stopped, and Pipsqueak didn't know where he was. He was pushed back a little and he felt the back of his legs press against his couch, and he was pushed onto it. “Scootaloo, what's going on?”

“You'll find out in a minute. Now just wait.” He heard her move away, heading over to his stereo and going through his music. “No... no... no... hay no, what is this stuff... oh, I can go with this.” He heard the record slipped onto the player, and the needle at the ready, but nothing coming out of the speakers. “You said we didn't have to do anything... but this time you don't, just watch. This is something I've been saving for the right time. Open your eyes.”

He did so at the same time as the music started playing, staring at the scene set before him. The curtains were drawn, and the room was lit by candles. Scootaloo was stood in the middle, wearing her corset, stockings, and boots. Her wings were wrapped around her front, and she dropped them once the intro started.

She began to sway her hips in time with the beat, lifting a leg up and spinning on the other to face him, continuing to move her body in time with the music. He had seen her sneaking out of the dance classes a few times, and knew that it was just her, the teachers and her classmates that had seen her dance before. But combining ballet with a lapdance... that was something he had never seen before, and he was fully entranced as she continued to show him how flexible her body was, bending sideways at the hip and raising a leg sideways, going to almost a hundred and eighty degrees to the other, giving him a full view of everything.

She then dropped to the floor and began to crawl her way towards him. She slid her body over his, straddling his lap and running her hands through his mane, pushing in for a passionate kiss, and grinding herself on his lap. He brought his hands up and began to run the through her wings, but she pulled away and stopped him, a smile on her face. “Now now, you can't touch. But I can touch you.”

Pipsqueak watched as she slid back towards the floor, biting her lip. Her hands came up and unbuckled his belt, then the button on his jeans and the zip were undone. The rational part of his mind was telling him to stop, but the look in her eyes told him he would be in trouble if he did. Scootaloo pulled his pants down to his ankles, and then gripped his boxers with her teeth. She didn't break eye contact as she dragged them down his legs, revealing that he had indeed enjoyed the show.

Brining her head back up to his crotch, she grasped the base of his cock in her hand and licked the tip, smirking as he shuddered from her touch. She then opened her mouth and put his tip in, keeping her eyes locked to his she began to take his length. He gasped for breath as her head began to bob up and down, watching her free hand slide down her body and to her exposed marehood.

He could feel the pressure building, but she stopped when there was a knock on the door, followed by a muffled voice. She went to continue when the door was knocked from it's hinges, a Royal Guard bursting through the door. Scootaloo pulled away from Pipsqueak as they both stared at the stallion, who took the scene at a glance and drew his sword. He focused on the young stallion on the couch and walked towards him, his voice laced with a dangerous growl. “What... are you doing... to my daughter?!?!?!”



> Chapter 06
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

        “What... are you doing... to my daughter?!?!?!” Pipsqueak said nothing, shaking as the massive stallion glared at him. He took a step closer, and Pip tried to sink into his couch. There was an orange blur as Scootaloo shot in front of him, wings spread for extra cover. This gave the guard pause, and he averted his gaze. “Scootaloo, cover yourself up this instant!”

“What's the matter, too much mare for you to handle? Or are you a coltcuddler?”

“I AM YOUR FATHER, AND YOU WILL DO AS I SAY!”

“You're not my father...”

“Yes... I am.” Still not looking at her, he reached into his uniform's pocket and withdrew two items. One was a small piece of paper, the other was on orange feather. He held them at arms length so she could take them, which she did. She easily recognised the feather as the one she had given to Luna the night before, and then at the photo. It had the stallion and her mother, and in his arms...

“D-d-d-dad?” She felt a hand on her shoulder, turning to see Pip passing her a long coat, which she slowly slipped into, then walked to the front of the stallion. “Are... you r-r-r-really my d-d-dad?”

“Yes, Scootaloo.” His sword was discarded to the floor she leapt up at him, wrapping her arms around his neck. He slowly brought his up and held her close. The size difference was easy to see, as even with her high heels she was still off the floor. The stallion slowly set her back down to the floor, and she pulled away to show black tear streaks down her face, her makeup having run.

“Um...”

“I'm not finished with you, colt.”

“Dad! Leave him alone!” Scootaloo had stepped back and crossed her arms, glaring at the stallion. “He hasn't done anything wrong! You did when you burst in here instead of waiting to be answered! You stopped something... special.”

“No, I stopped you making a bad decision.” Her arms fell to her side as she lowered her gaze.

“I've already made enough bad decisions.” Pipsqueak came over, now covered up himself, and wrapped her in his arms. She seemed to melt against his chest as the earth pony stared at her father.

“She needs time. I know Luna said she was going to help, but I was expecting a few more days.”

“That's Princess Luna to you, colt.”

“Really, then why don't you ask her?” Starburst turned to the door, and then immediately dropped to the floor as he saw the Lunar Princess standing in front of him. She ignored him and walked up to the pair, greeting them with a smile. “Hey Luna, that was quick.”

“Well, I thought it best to have the situation sorted out as soon as possible. Is the Lieutenant giving you trouble?”

“Well... he interrupted something... erm, private. And then threatened Pip with his sword.”

“Really? Well, we'll have to reprimand him for that!” She gave a wink to Scootaloo and then turned around with a glare on her face. “STARBURST, STAND AND FACE THIS WAY!” Doing as bid, he kept his head bowed. “IS IT TRUE YOU THREATENED THIS COLT?” He nodded his head. “PICK UP THY SWORD AND REPORT TO THE LOCAL GUARD STATION, WE WILL DEAL WITH YOU THERE!”

He gave Scootaloo one last look, then collected his weapon and walked out of the door. His ears flicked as he heard laughter from behind him, but carried on with his orders. Back at the house, Luna had replaced the door with magic, and then turned back to the others. “Now then Miss Scootaloo, remove thy coat.”

“What?”

“You heard me, take it off.”

“Why?”

“I want to see what made him so angry.” Normally something like that would make her horny, but she averted her gaze as she slipped the coat from her shoulders, attempting to cover herself with her wings. “My, bashful, are we? With you reputation?”

“Luna... that's enough.” She stared at Pipsqueak as he pulled the coat back up, turning Scootaloo around so that she was facing his chest and wrapped his arms around her. He kissed her forehead and then glared at Luna. “If all you're going to do is attempt to make her angry, then you can leave now. I'll let you know if you can visit again.”

Luna stood and walked towards them with a straight face, but then it turned into a smile as she wrapped them both with her arms and wings. “You told me you were serious, Pipsqueak, and I wanted to see how much that was true. Know that if there is anything you need, never hesitate to ask. Now, I have a lieutenant to reprimand.” She moved away from them and left stopping at the door. “Oh, and Scootaloo, that goes for you as well.”

The pegasus nodded as the door was closed, and she looked up at Pipsqueak. He bent his neck down and gently kissed her lips, leaving her wanting more, but after the morning so far, there was only one thing she wanted. Pulling away and sitting on the couch, she sighed as the pressure on her feet was released. Leaning forward she began to unlace the boots, but a white hand with brown patches stopped her.

She looked up to see Pip smiling at her, and he lifted her leg out straight, unthreading the laces and slipping her boot off.. He then the same to the other. Scootaloo was about to stand when Pip grabbed both her legs and spun her round, sitting at the other end of the couch with her feet in his lap. “Silver Spoon wore heels all the time, trying to look important. I actually did learn something from her.”

“Really, and what was thaaahh...” Her speech drifted off into a relieved sigh as he began to rub her feet. She did this every time after removing those boots, but Pip... it was like he practised this. He easily found her pressure points, pressing just where she needed it. She lost track of time as he continued the massage, but then groaned when he stopped.

“I know, but I can't keep it up all day.”

“I bet you can...” Pip's cheeks turned red from the sultry gaze she was giving him, and he coughed as he turned away. “I'm joking, honestly. Actually I was wondering... can we go upstairs? I... just want to lay next to you some more.” Standing up, Pip offered his hand like the night before, which she accepted, rising to her feet. They ascended the stairs together and entered his room, where Scootaloo removed her corset and stockings, slipping her panties on, as well as Pip's t-shirt.

Lying on the bed, she tapped the space next to her, smiling as he joined her. She rolled over so that she was on his chest, their eyes staring at each other. “Pip... you just stood up to a living goddess for me.”

“Yeah... but she was being an idiot, and I won't have you talked to like that.” She moved her muzzle, closing her eyes as she pressed into a passionate kiss, his lips parting to allow her tongue entry. After a couple of minutes she pulled away and took a deep breath, rolling off of him. She shifted closer to his side and rested her head on his shoulder. Pip began to stroke her mane, hearing her gift out a small sigh. “Scootaloo...”

“Mmhmm?”

“Thank you... for staying.” She brought a hand up and stroked his chest, slowly drifting off with the birds still chirping in the trees outside.







        “So where are we going again? I'm supposed to be helping Rarity today.” Spike just smiled at Sweetie Belle as they walked through the streets of Canterlot. In one claw was her hand, and in the other a map to a place that he had only been once before.

“I told you' it's a surprise. She’s not expecting us back till tomorrow afternoon. I need to go in first, to check... something.”

“Okay, but I'm still not sure about this.” They stopped at an outdoor café that he used to frequent when he lived here with Twilight when they were younger, chatting up a storm with the owner.

“Sweetie Belle, wait here for a few moments, okay? I'll be back right away, I promise.” She gave him a nod and he got up, walking around the street. She sat there sipping her smoothie as she pondered what he was doing, and sure enough he returned not five minutes later. “Well, come on then.”

He led her into a side alley and she started to get scared, but he stopped at a solid door and knocked three times. The door swung open and let them in, and then clicked shut behind them. Sweetie Belle shivered when she saw there was nopony there. “It's okay, the owner's a unicorn.”

They walked into a room that was brightly coloured room with pink walls, where stands full of sexy clothing were placed throughout the room. She immediately pulled away from the dragon to look at some of the items, a grin on her face. She sensed somepony behind her and turned around, coming face to face with an older unicorn mare.

She had a coat of purplish-blue and a lavender rose mane that curled at the end. She was wearing a white blouse done up to her neck with black chiffon neck tie, a black cardigan on top, and a short green plaid skirt. She gave Sweetie Belle a look over as the younger unicorn stood there, an eyebrow raising when she saw the footwear. “Forgive me, but I must ask... how old are you?”

“I'm... eighteen, a couple of months left until I'm nineteen.”

“Well, you look a little younger, and this is a over eighteens only shop. I'm afraid I'm going to have to ask you to show me some ID or leave.” Sweetie Belle dig aro

“Oh... okay then. Could you tell my coltfriend I'll be waiting outside?”

“Of course, what does he look like?”

“It's easy, he's a dragon.”

“A dragon... oh, you must be Sweetie Belle! Spike has told me you were coming. I don't normally allow what some still regard as minors in the store, but he certainly has a charm about him. Then again, if you're with him I guess you know that already? Anyway, please forgive my earlier assumptions. I am Velvet...” The mare spun around, waving an arm out at the shop. “... and welcome to The Crop. Please, feel free to browse.”

Sweetie Belle did just that, looking from outfit to outfit on the walls. She was looking for a good ten minutes when Velvet came over. “Anything catch your eye then, honey?”

“Yeah, this stuff.” She pointed to the shiny black material in front of her, running her fingers over it. “What is it?”

“It's called latex. It's a natural rubber.” The mare ran her hands through the outfits, occasionally glancing at Sweetie Belle. “Hmm, I think this will this will suit you. Would you like help trying it on?”

“Yes please.”

“Right this way then.” She was led to the back of the store where there was a changing room, the older mare's horn glowing blue, and she noticed the look Sweetie Belle was giving her. “I'm just locking the door, that way I can assist you without any interruptions.”

“What about Spike?”

“Oh, he'll be with Strap, my business partner. Now, let's get you out of that dress.”



“And then you left her like that as you hit the shower?”

“Yeah, she was not happy about that.” The stallion and dragon shared a laugh as the earth pony continued working on his project. “So, what you making there?”

“This is known as a 'St Andrews Cross'. Don't ask, I don't know who he was. Anyway, the idea is that each plank end has a foot or hand tied to it somehow. They can either be on their front or back, depending on what you want to do. What's got you interested in this all of a sudden?”

“Well, Sweetie Belle seemed to enjoy last night. So I was wondering if she wanted to get into it a bit more. I don't mind either way.”

“Fair enough. Tell you what, if this one meets with the customer's expectations, I'll make one that'll fit your mare. Velvet's probably taken her measurements all ready! Anyway, nice chatting to you, but I've got to get back to work.”

“Yeah, and thanks for all your advice.” The stallion nodded, picking his mask back up and putting it over his head. Spike wondered why he took it off when he came in, but left with a wave of his hand, going back to the more tame storefront and finding it empty. “Sweetie Belle? Velvet?”

The older mare popped her head from around the corner, a smile on her face. “Oh, Spike. We're almost done, she's just getting changed. Be a dear and bring me a bag, would you?” He did as asked, taking one from behind the counter and giving it to the mare, trying to peek behind her. “Ah ah, not yet.”

Grumbling to himself, he looked across the outfits on display, imagining Sweetie Belle in them. With a grin on his face he selected a few, placing them down on the counter. The changing room's door swung open and the mares walked out, his marefriend immediately smirking as she saw what he selected. Velvet went the behind the counter and ran the purchase up, but only the stuff Spike had selected. “Uh. Miss Velvet, what about the rest?” He pointed to the bag and box Sweetie Belle had in her arms.

“That? Think of it as a gift, for first time customers. That straight jacket and other bits were when I let you have them the other week.”

“You got that here?” Ignoring his marefriend, which was a bad idea, he took out his wallet and wrote out a check, handing it to the mare.

“Thank you for your purchase. Now, I've already explained our age policy to Sweetie Belle, but if you two promise not to say anything, I don't mind you both coming back, and you can bring your friends if they want to. It's more business for me. Sweetie Belle, remember to use the powder first, or it'll be hard to get off.”

“Okay, I will do. And thank you again, Miss Velvet.” Saying their goodbyes, the mare and dragon left the store, walking through the streets hand in hand whilst carrying their unassuming packages. “So then, as it's quite late, we'd best get to our hotel, right?”

Spike scoffed, leading her towards the posher area of Canterlot. Sweetie Belle noticed more ponies looking at her here, their disgust clear as they saw her foot wear. She smiled to herself as she thought about what was in the box, but lost all train of thought when he turned another street.

In front of them was the main entrance to Canterlot Castle, which is where they headed. She was even more surprised when the guards bowed to them, not even one challenge to find out who they were. He led her through the front doors and corridors of the castle, occasionally greeting the ponies they came across. “Hey, Shiny, I didn't know you were back.”

The unicorn stallion turned around, waving over at his adopted brother, and then lift his gaze behind him. They turned to see his wife approaching, and she raised an eyebrow at the package Sweetie Belle was carrying. “Oh look Shiny, they've been to the The Crop as well!”(2)

“Cadence, not so loud! We don't want other ponies to know!” After chatting for a few minutes, Spike promised that they would join them and Celestia for supper, Luna being elsewhere on a personal errand. The finally made it to the castle suite that Celestia had provided for them.

“Well, we've got a few hours to kill, what do you want to do, Sweets?” She opened the box and put her whole arm in, Spike realising it was enchanted to be bigger on the inside. She suddenly pulled out the shop's namesake and set it on the table along with a lead, giving him a wink and walking towards the bedroom. He went to follow, but she shook her head and shut the door behind her. He tried it once but she had locked it, so he sat down on the couch and decided to wait.

Inside the room, Sweetie Belle placed the box and back on the bed, stripping off her clothes. Taking the shiny material out of the bag, she lay it out to ensure it was all there. Two black stockings, a corset, shoulder length gloves, a thong and a choker with a d-ring in the front made up the latex gifts that Velvet had given her.

Opening the box and tipping it upside down made a pile of items fall out. She checked the collection of ten padlocks, ensuring that they all opened with the same keys. She then quickly unlocked the door and threw them into Spike's lap as he sat on the couch, then re-locked the door.

Picking up the bottle of talcum powder, she rubbed it into her legs right up to her thighs, then picked up one of the stockings. She rolled it up a little and then put her foot into it, unrolling as she pulled it up her leg, and did the same to her other one.

She could feel them gripping against her, and knew Velvet was right when she said there was no need for suspenders. She went straight for the corset after, coating the inside with powder and slipping it up her legs. It was one that laced up in the front, so she easily pulled it tight, breathing in as much as possible to ensure it pushed her breasts up.(1) She then got the cuffs marked with an 'A' and placed them round her ankles, locking them with a couple of the padlocks. Next came the gloves, and she slipped the cuffs marked 'W' onto her wrists and the ones marked 'E' onto her elbows.

She reached for the largest items in the pile and slipped her feet into them. She then grabbed the thirty inch bar that had eyelets at each end. Taking two more padlocks, she fed one through both the eye on her right cuff and bar, clicking it into place. She did the same to her left, leaving her ankles spread apart nearly three feet.

She pulled herself up and wobbled a little, getting her balance in the six inch, black latex stiletto heels on her feet. She took a few minutes to get used to walking with them and her legs like they were, but confidant that she had done well. The next step would require her magic, so she sat on the edge of the bed for stability.

She grabbed another padlock and slipped it into the eye of one of her elbow cuffs, placing her arms behind her back. This was going to be the hard part for the first time, and she thought back to Velvet's advice. Close your eyes and feel your body, the position of your limbs. You'll then be able to get it. She did as instructed, and it wasn't long until she felt where her body was constricted, the loose padlock bouncing against her elbow.

Lighting her horn, she took hold of it and twisted it around a little, getting her arms as close as possible behind her back. She felt it catch on something, and quickly snapped it shut. She opened her eyes, and got ready to test it. Pulling her right arm forward resulted in her left arm being pulled across her back, and vice versa.

Her elbows were now locked together at the distance of the padlock. She picked up the final one with her magic, but she could get her wrists to a position where she could see, and soon those cuffs were locked together. She tested her bonds, not one giving up. Three more steps to go, and she'd need help for two of them. “Spike?”

“Yeah?”

“Lock the door to the suite.” She heard him get up and a clonk echo throughout the room. The locks here were old and hefty.

“Done.”

“Okay, now get naked.”

“What?”

“Just do it.” There a few moments of waiting before his reply came, and she told him to stand away from the doors and the path to the table. Somehow, and she wasn't sure how, she managed to stand, using magic to steady herself. Without her arms for balance, it was going to be hard, so she'd need her magic. That meant the final stage would have to be split into two, of which how many items were left.

She picked the gag up in her magic and opened her mouth, setting the ball behind her teeth. This one was slightly larger then the last, with just a single strap, which she had just buckled very tightly behind her head. The last item was floated up in a green aura after she had used magic to unlock and open the doors.

She then started the slow walked out, moaning around the gag as she felt fluid dribble down her inner thighs, the excitement getting her horny. She glanced over at Spike as she exited the room, watching him go from aroused to full on as he stared at her. She brought the last item up so he could see it, and hovered it at the tip of her horn. This was the last chance to back out, and she closed her eyes as she let it drop.

Her magic cut out as soon as the ring found purchase, and she opened her eyes to see that Spike had already picked up the lead and was approaching. She tilted her head up to allow him easier access to the choker, and he quickly had it attached. He gave it a little tug, causing Sweetie Belle to moan and stumble forward, but she managed to stay up.

He pulled her over to the table, throwing the lead across and crouching down behind her. He suddenly pulled it from under the table, causing her to bend forwards. It was just long enough for him to wrap it around her bar and tie it off to itself. If she tried to pull back up, it just pulled taught, giving her an inch or two of movement.

She let out a muffled moan as she felt warm breath across her marehood, and she realised why she felt her fluids leaking. She had forgot the latex thong. “Squirm and moan for me.” He was taking charge just like the night before, and she followed his instructions, the latex squeaking as it rubbed against the wooden furniture every time she moved.

She tried to reach her cunt with her hands, desperate to ease the growing tension there, but found she could only reach the edge. She then felt Spike rub her with a claw, moaning against the gag. Because it was larger, the drool came out earlier, and started to pool on the table. She then shrieked as she felt something small impact her flank, and she looked over her shoulder to see Spike with the riding crop in his hand. “Spipphh, thappphh feppphhh goopphh!”

“Spike? I believe you meant 'master', right?” He whipped her again, getting another shriek. “Now, say it properly.”

“Sorrpphhy Mappphhteppp.” It didn't stop him from hitting her flank again, and smiled as he watched more fluids drip from her love tunnel, a sign that despite the shrieking, she enjoyed it. The way she wiggled her hips was like she was asking for more, and he wouldn't deny his mare. There was a satisfied moan this time around, and he knew just how to control her.

“Ask for it. Ask for another.”

“Pleapphh Mappphhteppp, capphh I happhh anopphhtrpphh?” He cracked the crop across her flank again, her juices practically oozing out now, her hips wiggling even more.

“Again!”

“Pleapphh Mappphhteppp, capphh I happhh anopphhtrpphh?"

'CRACK'

“Pleapphh Mappphhteppp, capphh I happhh anopphhtrpphh?"

'CRACK'

“Pleapphh Mappphhteppp, capphh I happhh anopphhtrpphh?"

'CRACK'

“Pleapphh Mappphhteppp, capphh I happhh anopphhtrpphh?"

'CRACK'

“Pleapphh Mappphhteppp, capphh I happhh anopphhtrpphh?"

'CRACK'

“OOWWPPPHHH!”

“That wasn't asking for more. I think you shall get... twenty as punishment. Make sure you count correctly, or I'll start again.” 'CRACK'

“Onpphh!”

'CRACK'

“Twpphh!”

'CRACK'

“Threpph!”

'CRACK'

“Foupphh!”

'CRACK'

“Fipphh!”


> Chapter 07
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

        “Pray tell, where is Lieutenant Sunburst?” One of the guards got up and walked over to the small office in the corner, trying to find his c/o. He pulled back and looked at the alicorn, then shook his head.

“Sorry, your majesty. He's not there. His gear is though.”

“I wonder where he could be?”




        Pipsqueak awoke to knocking on his front door, looking out the window to see that it was now early evening, meaning they had slept all afternoon. Sliding Scootaloo from her place against his chest and setting her down gently on the mattress, he managed to stand against his desire to ignore his visitor and remain with her as the banging started again.

Slipping back into his t-shirt, he went down stairs and cracked open the door, then slammed it shut in the face of the pony stood outside. “Listen here, colt. We didn't exactly get off on the right foot, but if you don't let me see my daughter, I will force my way in.”

“She's... s-s-s-sleeping. C-c-c-come back l-l-later!”

“Are you scared of me, colt?”

“S-s-scared? Why w-w-w-would I be scared?”

“Just open the fucking door will ya? I'm give you my word I will not harm you.”

“Pip, what's going on?” He looked up and saw Scootaloo standing on the stairs, rubbing her eyes. She gave a yawn and then walked closer. “Who's out there?”

“Scootaloo, please... open the door.” She ignored the shaking of Pip's head, and cracked the door open a little, seeing a pegasus stallion with the same shade of fur as her and a light brown mane staring back at her. “Please... I... just want to talk.” Pip had backed away, and she glared at him as he pulled a sword from it's stand on shelf above the fireplace. He shrugged as he put it back and she opened the door fully, standing to the side.

The stallion entered, glancing at where Pip remained standing. The door was closed and he saw Scootaloo gesturing to the chair and he sat down. She then took hold of Pip's hand and dragged him to the couch, pressing against his side as she studied the stallion. “What happened?”

“What do you mean?”

“If... you're really my dad, why didn't you try to find us?”

“I did, I honestly did. I checked Manehatten for two months, but found no sign of you or your mother. I fell into depression, and did some things I'm not proud of. In the end, I was left with two choices, prison or conscription. I went back after my training to the site of the fire...”

“Wait, fire? How old was I?”

“About three.” The earth pony she was next to wrapped his arms around her and pulled her closer, squeezing gently. “Is it important?”

“I've had nightmares for years every couple of nights. They always had a fire in them.”

“So... you saw it happen. I didn't know you had survived until last night. One of the guards sensed a magical disturbance in the gardens, and we went to investigate. There was a ball of light in the garden, and it zeroed in on me. We tried to stop it, but couldn't. It then dropped into an orange feather. I knew then that you were still alive. Then I got knocked to the floor as Princess Luna punched me.”

The clock on the wall began to chime, and they all looked over, shocked to see how late it was. Scootaloo whispered something into Pip's ear, and he got up with a nod, heading into the kitchen. “Um... dad?” He looked from the doorway back to the mare sat opposite him and smiled. “Would you... like to join us for dinner?”

“I... would love to, Scootaloo. Just... is there anyway we could get your... mother to join us?” She stood up and walked over, locking her gaze with his. She then surprised him as she jumped into his lap and wrapped her arms around his neck.

“We can try.”







         Sweetie Belle's ass cheeks were no longer white. Some bits had gone dark red where her blood had risen to beneath her skin, and there were two large claw prints, one on each cheek. She tried, she really did, but she couldn't complete the count to twenty, stopping earlier with each try. She tried to clench her legs together as Spike's tongue made another pass around her folds, her moans of pleasure muffled and accompanied with copious amounts of drool.

There was a knock at the door which drew their attention, and the dragon stood, wiping his face on the towel he had placed on the floor. He got up and walked over to the door, cracking it open with only his head showing. On the other side was a guard. “Her Majesty Princess Celestia requests you and your mare's presence in her chambers.”

Spike glanced back over his shoulder at Sweetie Belle, cursing his luck as he turned back to the messenger. “Uh, sure. We'll be up in a bit.”

“She said immediately. And she also said to inform you that the way is clear.” Spike had been all over the castle, he knew every possible hiding spot. The guard who was dressed in Lunar armour went the opposite direction to her bedchambers, and then something struck his mind. Velvet wouldn't be able to open a shop like that without Celestia allowing it. Hold on... that outfit with her cutie mark...

Spike looked back to Sweetie Belle and grinned at her, the mare shaking her head as she worked out what he was thinking. He broke their mutual stare and closed the door, walking towards the bedroom. She couldn't see what he was up to from her current position, but she suddenly found herself able to stand up straight, and heard a mechanical click.

She looked down and saw him unlocking the other padlock on her opposite ankle, and then lifted up her leg. He slid it through the thong and then placed the other one in as well, sliding it up her legs. Sweetie Belle moaned as the cold rubber pressed against her soaking muff, and she looking pleadingly at Spike.

He stood with the bar and padlocks in one claw, grabbing the lead with the other. He then started to walk towards the door. She tried to resist, but had to follow him to keep her balance. Spike stopped for a moment and slipped his jeans and t-shirt on, then stuck his head out into the corridor to check it was clear.

He then threw the door wide open and dragged the moaning mare out, turning in the opposite direction to the guard. Sweetie Belle's moans echoed off the marble walls, getting louder, telling Spike that she was about ready to orgasm from being treated like that in a possibly public place. He knew the route well enough, and it passed through the main entrance hall.

After fifteen minutes of walking, and two of the mare's orgasms, they reached the grand hall, candles in alcoves throwing flickering shadows about. After ensuring they were alone, they walked out across the floor, Sweetie Belle's heels sounding like thunder in the darkness as her feet hit the floor. A light suddenly fell across them, and they stopped moving, turning slowly in the direction.

Behind it was one of the Lunar guards who stared wide eyed at them. Spike pulled the lead and dragged Sweetie Belle closer to him, sending the stallion the silent message that she belonged to him. With a shake of his head, the guard turned around and walked down a side corridor, leaving the unusual couple to carry on.

“Mastppphheppphh... leppph gopphh bacppphh!”

“Go back? We have been summoned by Princess Celestia, there is no going back.”

“Buppphh.... I'mpphh nopphh prespphhentpphpablpphh!”

“On the contrary, you are very presentable. Now stop stalling!” She moaned as his hand struck her flank once more, and they began what could only be a slow ascension of the grand staircase. It took them around thirty minutes, but eventually they stepped onto the landing where the Solar Princess's bedroom was.

The corridor had changed since his last visit, thick black curtains covering the walls, and tall candles lighting the way to the open doors. Walking in, they found the room empty, and Spike scratched his head. The door behind them slammed shut, and he jumped round to find their most gracious host, both his and Sweetie Belle's eyes going wide in shock. (1)

“Thank you for coming, I look forward to the rest of the evening.” Spike decided to start at the top as he gave her a once over. Her mane, whilst still floating ethereally, was in a different style, covering half of her face. Her eyes were framed with black eyeliner and yellow eye shadow, black lipstick on her lips.

There was a frilly black and white choker around her neck, a yellow and white one on each upper arm. Her breasts were both being covered and pushed up by her black and yellow, white frilled corset. Between her legs was a really tiny patch of fabric, the suspenders attached to the waistband holding up her black stockings, and she had a pair of sexy black heeled sandals on.

Spike knelt to the floor and bowed, dragging Sweetie Belle down with him, the drool pooling on the floor from her moaning mouth. “Your majesty, we are here to serve.”

“Are you now?” The was a sultry tone to her voice, and he glanced up to see a sadistic grin on her face, a piece of hemp rope fashioned into a whip now in her hands. “You may rise, Spike.” He did as bid, and Sweetie Belle went to join him, but magic kept her to the floor. “Know your  place, slave. I said your master could rise, not you.”

She had never heard the sun princess speak like that to anypony, and it lit a fire between her legs for it to be said to her. She then began moaning as Celestia stepped forward and began to fondle her breasts, moving her hands lower and pressing against the latex over her warm lady garden. “Hmm, very nice. Now you may stand.”

Wobbling to her feet, she glanced at the alicorn and then at the floor in front of her. “Thanpphh yopphh, mispphhtreppphh.”

“Oh, she does know some manners? Good. Spike, remove that object between her legs.” Sweetie Belle felt her juices slide down her inner thighs as Spike removed the thong and stood with it in a claw. “Very nice, now pass it here.” He didn't see any reason to refuse, and he was soon shocked as he witnessed Celestia performing an act he never even thought about, sniffing the underwear and then licking the inside of it. “Mmm, it has been too long since I smelt and tasted the sweet nectar of a mare. Spike, shame on you for being selfish.”

“My apologies, your majesty. I had not known of your interest.” She gave him a smile as she stepped closer to the bound mare, and then pushed Sweetie Belle over the edge as she slipped two fingers into her slit, the mare screaming in pleasure as she had another orgasm and drenched the princess' fingers with her twat water. “Again, I apologise your majesty. Rest assured, she will be punished.”

“She got my hand wet.” She held it up to Spike's mouth, looking at him with a raised eyebrow. “Well? Clean it!” Needing no second bidding, he eagerly began to suckle her fingers, relishing in the taste of his mare's slut butter. The sight of him doing so caused Sweetie Belle to release further, and she was brought close to Celestia as the elder mare grabbed the lead. “That is twice you have cum without permission from me or your master. Spike, do you have the keys?”

“Of course.”

“Then unlock her wrists.” Not sure why, he did as asked, and then stepped back as Celestia's horn glowed. There was a sudden thud as a large A frame appeared in the room, just behind Sweetie Belle. “I think her legs have been together long enough. You know what to do.” The bound mare began to moan-cry as her legs were spread wide and locked to the bar again, Spike nibbling her clit with his teeth as he did so.

The sound of a chain dropping down bid her look over her shoulder, where Celestia was waiting. Her new mistress threaded the last padlock through one of her cuffs, then the chain, and then her other cuff, clicking it shut. She then reached up and grabbed the other end of the chain, pulling on it a little, causing Sweetie's arms to raise above her back, bending her forward. “Nopphhh, Mistpphhhreppphh, pleapphhh!” (2)

Celestia ignored her, and kept pulling the chain until Sweetie Belle was almost pulled from the floor. She backed away from the frame and approached her bed, wrapping the chain around it and using one of her own locks to secure it. Spike walked around his marefriend and grinned, her tight asshole and dripping gash on display.

His discipline partner walked over, kneeling down in front of her and cupping her breasts in her hands. Sweetie Belle moaned into her gag as her breast were fondled, and then scrunched her eyes shut as Celestia squeezed her nipples. “Oh, you like that then? Well, perhaps you will like these.” She opened her eyes to see a chain in her hand, and on each end was these strange objects. She watched wide eyed as Celestia opened one somehow and it sprung shut. She then felt her nipple pulled out, one of the strange devices hovering over it.

“Nopphh nopphh nopphh nopphh nopphh ARRPPHHHHH!!!!” Celestia had let it shut, the two metal ends creating an immense pressure on her nipple, some tears streaming from her eyes as there was a small amount of pain along with it. Her other nipple was then pulled out in the same way. “Nopphh nopphh pleARRRPPPPPHHHH! (3)

There was a wicked grin on Celestia's muzzle as she stood back up, watching the mare shake. She walked around to the back end of her slave and grabbed her rope, hitting hit soft but firmly across Sweetie Belle's flanks. The room echoed with a scream, the impact causing her to try and move forward, which in turn caused the nipple clamps to jingle about, and send more pain through her nerves. It hurt like fuck... but she loved it.

“Spike, come here.” Celestia knelt on her hands and knees with her muzzle up to the dripping wet slit, blowing hot breath over it and causing the mare to try and move away, getting the same results. The dragon stood next to the couple, but a white hand bid him move behind her, and his eyes widened as Celestia ripped away the small piece of fabric from between her legs, presenting herself to him. “What is she going to do... when you are taking another mare in the same room?”

He glanced up and caught Sweetie Belle's gaze. She knew he was conflicted, wanting to carry on with the activities, but not wanting to do anything that would damage their relationship. Her eyes scrunched up as Celestia grew impatient and shoved her tongue into the young mare's folds, swirling it around. She opened her eyes as she moaned and looked once more to Spike, nodding.

He walked to her front and tilted her head up to him, kissing the tip of her muzzle as they smiled at each other. He leant forward so he could whisper into her ear. “Thank you, I'll be sure to remember this.” He walked back around, slipping out of his jeans and kneeling behind Celestia. He could see she was ready, her own minge glistening in the candlelight. She gave out a loud gasp as he thrust into her, burying himself to his hilt.

He then began to pull back, and thrust forward again, making her moan. Celestia then buried her muzzle into Sweetie Belle's snatch, hands holding onto her hips for stability. For the bound mare it was too much, the idea of their leader and ruler being rutted by her drakefriend as her tongue was inside her. She could feel the moans from the alicorn vibrate through her nether regions.

Her muffled moans echoed throughout the room as she came, her love sauce cascading over Celestia muzzle. This in turn, coupled with Spike's thrusts, pushed her to orgasm, her inner walls clamping down on the dragon cock deep inside her. Having being near the edge all night, Spike felt himself release into the alicorn, whose walls were milking him for all he was worth.

He fell back with a thud, staring in surprise at his still erect cock. Celestia shakily got to her feet, walking to the front of Sweetie Belle. She reached behind her head and undid the strap, pulling the gag out, the mare taking a deep breath as drool dripped from her lower lip. “T-t-t-thank you, M-m-mistress. Could you... p-p-please take these... t-t-things off now?”

Kneeling to the floor, Celestia placed her lips to Sweetie Belle's, pushing her tongue in and sharing the mares own taste with her. She then had a scream into mouth as she removed both clamps at the same time, the feeling to her slave's nipples returning very quickly. She then lifted her hands  and massaged the sore spots, bringing some relief. “That was the worst part, the removal. Now then, one last activity, and then you can retire for the night. Would you like that, slave?”

“Y-y-yes mistress, v-v-very much.” Spike had approached from behind, and she gasped as the head of his erection teased her lower lips, Celestia standing back up. Sweetie Belle moaned with pleasure as he thrust into her, but it pushed her head into the waiting crotch in front of her. A hand came up and stopped her from pulling away, and she looked up at her mistress.

“Lick.” She did as told whilst Spike continued to slam against her hips, the mixed taste of his seed and Celestia's bream cream graced her tongue. “Good, make sure to get deep in there.” She began to moan against the fur as she began to reach her peak once more.







        “Come on Rumble, come out! Ah promise not to laugh again!”

“NO! I'll find a way out, and then I'm getting out of this!” Applebloom looked up towards the top floor of the barn with a grin on her face. Rumble was hiding up there somewhere, and there was only one way down, but she could see the steps from where she was.

“Aw, come on! Ah won fair an' square! Ya agreed after all!”

“Yeah, ugh...” There was the sound of grunting, and Applebloom snickered as she imagined him trying reach Big Mac's tool shelf. “I may have agreed, but you're stronger than you look! And did you really have to do this again?”

“What, lingerie not yer thing? Ah think ya look pretty good!”

“Almost got it... FUCK! But did you really have to tie me up again! It hurts my wings!”

“Wait... are yer sayin' that yer jus' want to be untied?”

“Um... yeah, I guess.”

“Well... come on down, Ah promise t' let ya out.” She got no reply, but smiled when she heard a thud on the floorboards, making it's way to the steps. The first thing to appear was some heels the same size as Applejack's, but the younger farm mare had brought them that afternoon. They were soon followed by a set of legs in stockings, a limp cock hanging between them.

Rumble's flushed face then came into view, his arms tied behind his back. Applebloom walked over and began to undo the knots, the pegasus flexing his wings and rubbing his arms once they were free. He felt a tap on his shoulder and turned to his mare, who was regarding him with confusion. “Let me get this straight... yer don't wanna be tied, but yer don't mind mare's clothing?”

“Um... yeah. Guess I should tell you now, huh?” He walked away, sitting on the hay bale still in situ from the previous day's activities. “You remember that best young mare competition that the club had a while ago?”

“Yeah, Scoots was in it. If Ah remember right, she came second, an' wasn't happy about that! The mare that won had these pretty strong and attractive le...” She trailed off as she looked at his feet, slowly lifting her gaze up his body with the mare's image in his mind. “You 'ave gotta be jokin'. Please, tell me yer jokin'! You won that thing?”

“Yeah... Scootaloo was the only real mare in it. I... occasionally enter drag competitions. I've probably got more lingerie than Miss Rarity.” He dropped his gaze to the floor, then glanced out of the corner of his eye as Applebloom sat next to him and pressed against his side, head resting on his shoulder.

“You wanna know something about that day? Just looking at all them... mares, Ah got... a little excited, especially by you. Ah then ran to t' toilets and... relieved mahself.”

“You... fingered yourself... in the club, because of me in drag.”

“Uh... Ah guess Ah did. But now Ah know... yer ain't got anythin' to be worried about. Ah... don't mind.” Rumble suddenly found himself looking at the roof of the barn, before Applebloom straddled his lap and removed her top. “Now then, Ah said Ah don't mind, but if yer don't rut me silly right now, Ah may have to send some pictures to t' Ponyville Express.”

“You took pictures?”

“Not yet, but Ah can easily beat yer at wrestling again and hogtie yer. Now...” She lowered her head and pushed him into a passionate kiss. She kept a hold of his lower lip in her teeth as she pulled away, gripping a little tighter and drawing blood, feeling something poke her in the back. “... that's better. Now start fuckin' me.”

His hands came down and slipped her shorts down, smiling as he found out she wasn't wearing underwear. She slid back and he easily entered her slippery squeeze box. He began thrusting, but a voice from the door made them stop and look over. “Applebloom, what the fuck are ya doing? And why the hay is Rumble wearing that.”

She turned back to the pegasus and smirked. It took him a few minutes to realise what she was thinking, but then shrugged and nodded. Applebloom began to roll her hips as she turned back to her visitor. “Bout time yer got 'ere, Babs. Now come in and close t' door.”

Her cousin, who was too entranced to refuse, did as asked. She walked right over to the bale even as Applebloom started to gasp in pleasure. The farm mare saw the city slicker from the corner of her eye, attempting to remove her shorts, but Babs jumped away. “What the hay are ya doing? I wasn't expecting this!”

“Jus' get yer clothes off!”

“What?”

“Ya 'eard me, strip.” The brown furred earth pony glanced at the stallion, who nodded back at her. Confused, she slid her shorts and panties down her legs, slipping off her t-shirt and unclasping her bra. “Good, now sit on 'is face.”

“What?”

“Trust me, 'e's got a good tongue.” Stepping away from her discarded clothing, leaving just her ankle socks and sneakers on, she spread her legs over his head and began to lower herself slowly down. She suddenly moaned out loud as said tongue flicked against her clit. The two mares looked over the door as another pony entered.

“Applebloom, what are you doin' with yer cuz... an' Rumble? NEVERMIND, AH DON'T WANNNA KNOW!” The door slammed shut as Applejack left, and Applebloom turned to see a rare blush on Babs' cheeks. She lifted her hands and raised her muzzle, locking their eyes.

Babs' went wide as Applebloom pushed forward with hers closed and connected their lips, forcibly pushing her tongue through. She began to moan into her cousin's mouth and rocked her hips as Rumble buried his tongue as far as possible. Jeez, how long is this colt's tongue? And Applebloom... her taste, it's so sweet... Her mind drew a blank as she let her body take over, bringing her hands up and mirroring Applebloom's actions, massaging her cousin's breasts.

> Chapter 08
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

        Scootaloo walked with her mother through the town, a certain destination in mind. She noticed a few of her part... ex-partners glance in her direction, but they knew not to approach if she was with her family. But what was making them stare was how she was dressed. She had a pair of black three quarter length pants that hugged her legs nicely, and for once her chest was covered up by a blue t-shirt that cut off at the shoulders. Everypony that saw her around town knew she normally had heels of some sort on, but adorning her feet were a pair of black flat pumps. (1)

She confidently led her mother to their terminus and knocked on the door. It swung open to reveal a well dressed Pipsqueak, wearing shoes, jeans, and a dark blue shirt. He stepped out of the way and allowed them entry, the mares sitting on the couch. He sat down opposite them in the chair and smiled over at Scootaloo, who turned to her mother. “Mom... this is Pipsqueak. Pip, this is my mom, Firefly.”

“H-h-hello...” The young stallion got up and walked over with a smile, taking the mare's hand and giving it a kiss.

“A pleasure to meet you, Miss Firefly.” Her cheeks turned even pinker as he let her hand go, and he returned to the seat opposite. “I don't want to make you wait too long, but we are expecting another.” Just as he said this there was a knock on the door, and he rose to it. Scootaloo got Firefly to her feet and smoothed down her dress, her mother wondering why she had been told to wear it. “Ladies, I believe you already know Lieutenant Starburst?”

The pink pegasus mare turned around, coming face to face with the guard. She tried to back away, tripping over the couch and banging her head on the floor. He was immediately over to her, helping to set her down on the couch. Her eyes flickered open and she started to fight him away, calming as Scootaloo replaced him. “Mom, remember how I said I knew... he wasn't my real dad? It's because I found this!” She produced a photograph, one half of it burnt away.

Firefly took it and stared at it. It was her and Scootaloo at the time of her birth, the filly held in a stallion's arms. It was clear that he was a pegasus by the wing at the bottom of the page, but that was all there was of him. She watched as Scootaloo put her arm up to the stallion behind her, and he reached into his uniform's pocket, bringing up another picture.

It was passed to her and she looked at it, seeing the stallion before her with her daughter in his arms, smiles all round. She placed the burnt one over it, and could clearly see they were one and the same. Her vision began to swim around, and she screamed as the image of a building on fire around her and her little filly collapsed around them. And then she fell back to the couch, unconscious.

Starburst immediately pulled Scootaloo out of the way, checking Firefly's vitals, and then placed the back of his hand on her forehead. “She's alive, but she's burning up. Scootaloo, go get me some towels and a bowl of warm water. Not cold, warm.” The mare closed her mouth and nodded, shooting up the stairs. “Pip... go cook your meals. Don't starve yourself on account of us.”

“Are you sure?”

“At first I... wanted to kill you. But after our talk, I should really thank you. You helped my filly from a dangerous path, and it is your job to look after her now. I'll take care of her mother. Now, go.” Pip nodded and headed out of the room and into his kitchen. He took half of the ingredients for the meal he was planning and put them away, beginning to make a smaller portion. He almost sliced his fingers as a pair or orange arms wrapped around him from behind.

He turned around and smiled down at Scootaloo, eyes flickering briefly over her attire, and she looked out the window when he raised his head again. “What... do you think?”

“You look pretty. And the clothes are a nice touch as well. But everything is overshadowed by your eyes. They're beautiful.” She had been told this many times, and for once she wasn't drawing attention to them with make up. That meant he was looking because he wanted to, and he was being honest. Pip suddenly found himself pushed against the counter as Scootaloo stood on tip toes and kissed him, but she pulled away with a blush as a deep throat coughed.

“Scootaloo, go look after your mother for a minute. I need his help.” With a quick peck to his cheek, she walked out, stopping to give Starburst a kiss on the cheek as well. He glared at Pip as he grinned, then turned and started rifling through the cupboards. “I know you've got a lot of rare ingredients, colt, and I need them to make something to help Firefly wake up...”

“How about a Zebrican clarity potion? Will that help, sir?”

“Hmmph, you've got manners, colt, I'll give you that. But how do you know how to make it?”

“Make it? I've got a load of it.” Pip turned to his fridge, pulling out a vial filled with a green brown deluge. “It's disgusting, makes you feel like you want to die, but it does the trick.”

“How the hay do you know some much about it, colt? I've only ever heard rumours.”

“Oh that's easy.” He grabbed a glass from one of the shelves, emptying the vial into it and selecting a few fruits, begging to cut them up and put them in with the potion. “I travelled to Zebrica... nine years ago or so. They are a friendly group, and taught me a lot. Much better than griffons and minotaurs...” Pip glanced over his shoulder at the stallion, who was watching him whilst leaning against the wall with his arms crossed. “... and some ponies. But the true highlight of my travels... the Dragon Kingdom. That is truly a place to behold.”

“Wait, the Dragon Kingdom? Only one pony has been there and come back in a hundred years! You're that Pipsqueak, the cartographer?” With a knowing grin, Pip slipped his jeans down and showed him his cutie mark, a blank map with a few geography tools on top. “Oh hay, please forgive me, sir, for any undue emotional stress and any possible physical actions I may have taken against you!”

“Sir? What are you talking about? I'm just a stallion that likes to travel, and draws what he sees. That's where my real passion lies.”

“Then you don't know?” Pip had no idea what he was talking about, so returned to his concoction after shaking his head. “The maps you drew... they're now the official maps of every government office in Equestria! You've been places ponies haven't for generations! You were even given a knighthood, but never attended the ceremony! When the guards were sent to find you, your apartment in Canterlot hadn't been used for a good six months!”

“How long ago was that?”

“Er, about four years ago, I think.”

“Four years ago, now that was a journey. Ancient Uncornia, what a place. The next one for me is Pegasopolis. The original earth pony lands is actually Equestria today. I have no idea why they left, but they came back.”

“Uncornia, huh? You'll have to tell me about it sometime... but for now, is it ready?”

“Just one last thing.” Pip reached into the cupboard above him, bringing out a brown bottle. He took the lid off and let a few drops into the glass, which caused a sizzling sound, but it soon died down. He picked up the glass and offered it to the stallion with a smile on his face. “Wasabi alcohol, for that extra kick. Trust me, without it...”

They walked out of the kitchen, the younger stallion carrying a bucket, as he had had to have this drink before and knew what was going to happen. An orange arm barred his chest as they went to enter the lounge, and his ears twitched as a quiet voice hit them. “Mom? Come on, wake up. Dad... my real dad, is here now, and he's a really nice stallion. I... know when last we spoke it was an argument, and I'm sorry. I also know... you know about what I do, but I've changed!”

The stallions crept closer, Pip's cheeks turning red as Scootaloo continued. “I've met, or re-met really, a really nice stallion, and he's helped me a lot the past two days. His name's Pipsqueak, and he's really sweet. I think he still sees me as a sweet little filly... and it feels nice. Mom, please come back so we can be a proper family again. And I want you to meet my coltfriend... at least... I hope he'll be my coltfriend...”

Scootaloo gave a cry of surprise as she was lifted from the couch, her father wrapping his arms around her. She looked up and sniffed, and he wiped the tears from her eyes with a smile. He then stepped back and pushed her towards Pipsqueak, who pulled her close. They took a seat on the chair, the mare on his lap, as Starburst knelt next to Firefly, who was just stirring. “W-w-water...”

“Give it to her now.” With a nod of his head, he tipped the glass to her mouth, the mare bringing a hand up and gulping the liquid down. She then sat up, eyes wide as she looked around the room. Her gaze focused on Starburst... and then she bent forward and puked onto him. “I brought the bucket for a reason...” Scootaloo snickered as Pip nuzzled the back of her head.

“St-s-s-starburst? Is it really you?” The stallion opened his eyes and nodded, Firefly ignoring the mess and throwing her arms around his neck. “I had this terrible nightmare! There was a fire, and Scootaloo and I were lost to you! It was like a whole life, living with another stallion! He was evil, pure evil and a drunkard at that! Tell me... Scootaloo, is she...”

“Mom...” Firefly opened her eyes, staring at the young mare sat opposite her. “...it wasn't a dream.”

“S-s-s-scootaloo? By Discord's beard... you’re beautiful! But Starburst, you're filthy!”

“Yeah, you just puked on me.”

“Oh... well why don't we get you cleaned up then?”

“Firefly, I haven't seen you in thirteen years...”

“Thirteen years? So that stallion that I... married?”

“Arrested for domestic abuse. He'll never hurt you again.” It was clear that Firefly didn't know what to say, multiple emotions playing across her face, then main one being relief. Starburst stood, looking down his front, and saw she was in the same state. “Scootaloo, could you run home and get your mom some clothes?”

“Sure thing, dad.” She gave Pip a quick kiss, jumping up and running out of the house. The earth pony looked back to the couch, where Firefly was staring at him with a smirk.

“So then, who are you?”

“Uh, the name's Pipsqueak, ma'am.”

“And what was that all about?”

“Uh, well, um...”

“Firefly, leave the colt alone. Pip, do you mind if we catch a shower?”

“Sure, I'll show you where everything is.” The trio went upstairs, where Pip led the to the bathroom, and then showed them the spare room, promising that he'd put out some of his father's clothes for Starburst to wear. He then left them in peace, heading back downstairs to wait for Scootaloo.

“So, you can go first, Firefly.” He went to vacate the bathroom, but a tug on his tail made him stop.

“Star... the last thirteen years... I know they happened, but it's like a blur. How long did... you wait?”

“Wait? For what?”

“To move on...” He turned around, bringing up a hand and placing on her cheek, Firefly putting hers over his.

“I never could. Sure, there were a few mares here and there, but none of them were you. But then... you were married to another. I guess you have moved on instead.”

“Actually... we never... consummated anything. He could never get it up anyway. I always knew there was something missing, but couldn't pin it down.” She stepped closer, well within range of his arms. “And that something... was you.” She wrapped her arms around him, pulling him away from the door. She looked up and stared into his eyes, moving her muzzle closer... closer still, their lips about to touch...

“Mom, I've got your clothes!” Scootaloo burst through the door, staring blankly at the scene she was presented with, before giving a triumphant cry. “Ha! How do you like being cock blocked, dad? Not nice is it?”

“Scootaloo, go downstairs. You have a possible coltfriend to talk to.” That shut her up, and she closed the door whilst blushing. Starburst was about to leave Firefly in peace when he felt a tug on his hand, the mare having already slipped out of her dress and standing there in her underwear.

He moved with her, closer to the shower, where she started to unbutton his uniform. He let her strip him down, his body not reacting as she turned around and unclasped her bra, letting her panties slide down her legs. She then pulled him into the shower with her, bending over to start the flow.

He did his best not to look, but Celestia dammit, he was a stallion. Warm water soon cascaded from the shower head above them, and the mare stood up, passing a bottle of soap to him and spreading her wings. “Get them for me will you? I can never reach the base.” Starburst moved closer, putting his arms behind her back and rubbing the soap into her feathers as she pressed against his chest.

He looked down as she looked up, staring into each other's eyes. Firefly raised her head a little, and Starburst hesitated at first, but then lowered his, their lips meeting in a passionate soft kiss.







        Spike sat in the dungeon, his wrists shackled behind his back. When they had awoke that morning, Sweetie Belle complained about pains in her shoulders. So he took her along to the castle doctors. The unicorn had shifted the dragon out of the room so he could begin his examination, and on a hunch sent a few guards to their room. 

It wasn't long before they came looking for him, and now here he was, arrested for sexual and physical assault. He had tried to explain what had happened, but the guards didn't listen. They also ignored his pleas for them to ask Sweetie Belle about what happened.

The sounds of the market drifting through the high up window had died down, and he knew it was lunch time, and nopony had come past for a good couple of hours. So it was easy to understand his apathy as he stared at the wall opposite the bed, not moving when the cell door swung open with a creak. He didn't even turn as they removed his shackles.

He gave a cry of surprise as he was suddenly tackled to the bed by a sobbing white blur, bringing his arms up and holding her close. “I'm sorry Spike! I... told them the truth when they finally came to see me, and I'm sorry it took so long!” Sweetie Belle buried her head into his shoulder, tears still falling. He brought a claw up and started to run it through her mane, the mare's breathing becoming steady.

“Thank you. You may now leave us.” Spike sat up with Sweetie Belle in his lap as Celestia entered, sitting at the other end of the bed and staring at the floor. “I must apologise... when I saw the packages you were carrying, I assumed you knew what you were doing. Had I known it would have resulted in injury, and this...” She waved a hand around the cell. “...I would have left you alone.”

“I'm sorry too, Sweets. I should have listened when you suggested going back, and I got you hurt. I'll understand... if you want to breapphhh!” She had cut him off by pressing her lips to his, pulling away with a smile.

“Spike, Celestia... you don't have to apologise. I made my choice when I put the horn ring on, and... I... Well, I enjoyed... everything, really. So don't be sorry. Spike... I'm not going to break up with you... but can we take it slower into this area?” He responded in kind, giving her a small kiss and nodding his head.

“Now we have that sorted, the restraints you got from Velvet's... I am going to keep a hold of them for now. They are far too advanced for beginners like you. Tell me, do you have a safety word?” The blank looks both of them were giving her were enough to answer, and she shook her head with a sigh. “A safety word, if you insist in entering this world, is when the bound pony is uncomfortable, or has had enough.”

“Oh, we should probably do that, right Spike?”

“Heh, yeah, I think that'd be a good idea.”

“I am glad to hear it, but I think you two should take a break from this bondage stuff for a bit. Sweetie Belle, how are you feeling?”

“Quite stiff, but I'll be alright.”

“Lie down on your front on the bed.” The mare raised an eyebrow at her, causing Celestia to giggle. “Nothing like that, I promise. This will help you.” She did as asked, and Celestia moved the bed away from the wall, waving Spike to the other side of the bed, starting near the mare's feet. She removed the sandal and began to rub it with her hands, a soft moan escaping from Sweetie Belles lips. “Spike, copy what I do, okay.”

She led him through an in depth lesson on the pressure points of a mare's body, and how to relieve stress and aches with a simple massage. After an hour of instruction, Spike followed Celestia from the dungeons, the sleeping mare held in his arms. Celestia had already arranged for their stuff to be collected from the castle, minus certain items of course, and she bent down to whisper in his ear just before they boarded the train bound for Ponyville. “Her... outfit is in your suitcase... master.”

“Thank you for that, it is much appreciated... mistress.” Celestia giggled and kissed him on the cheek, walking along outside to ensure they found a seat. They had indeed boarded the pre arranged carriage, and the two guards in the corridor opened a door for them to a private compartment. Spike looked around inside and saw that it had a fold out bed, so he put Sweetie Belle down on the opposite bench seat and began to prepare the bed.

The mare stirred at that point, and she sat up, looking out the compartment window to see Celestia on the platform. The alicorn gave her a wink and pointed to the suitcase, to which Sweetie Belle smiled. She used her magic to pull the blinds down, Spike too busy to notice it get darker, and then open the case. On top were the latex stockings, gloves, choker and heels. She floated them out, making no noise thanks to the silencing spell.

She had already put some talc inside them, and a quick shake ensured that it was evenly spread. The only item she ignored was the heels, not ready to wear them again. Spike had just finished with the bedding when something landed over his head, and he pulled it off. It was Sweetie Belle's dress, and he spun round to find her back in the latex outfit, smiling at him.

Outside the carriage, Celestia watched with a smile as the shadow of the dragon was pushed against the compartment door, another one coming closer. The train began to slowly roll away, the mare bursting out with laughter as the second shadow mingled with that of Spike, and then began to get lower.

The young dragon stared out the window opposite him, watching the outer streets of Canterlot go by. He was doing his best to ignore the other motion in the room, where Sweetie Belle was on her knees, his fully erect cock in her mouth. It was so unexpected, so spontaneous, that he didn't know to react. He looked down as she slipped off with an audible pop, licking his tip as a dribble of pre cum came out.

Standing back up, she grabbed his dick and pulled him over to to the bench, sitting him down. It was then he noticed the subtle difference about her. Her mane, instead of being curls, was cascading down around her head, with her long two tone locks giving a wavy look. She turned away from him, bending forwards at the hips, swishing her tail from side to side as she slid the thong from between her legs.

She turned around and walked back over to Spike, straddling his lap and squashing his cock between them. She ran her hands down his arms, and forced them behind his back, where he heard metallic clicking. She brought her hands back to his front, slipping them under his shirt and rubbing his chest. He couldn't get his back around, as they were chained together. Sweetie Belle stood and turned away, sauntering over to the attached bathroom, grabbing a small bag on the way. Spike tried to follow, but couldn't as his bonds were attached to the back of the seat.

He did his best to watch Sweetie Belle, and could just make out that she was applying make up in there. The light switched off and she came back Spike watching open mouthed as she reached into the bag and withdrew the crop, turning to face him. Her eyes were now framed by black eye liner, eye shadow and mascara, whilst her lips sported blood red lipstick.

She grabbed something else from the case, but kept it hidden, walking back over to Spike with the grace of a model, one foot in front of the other. She then climbed back across his lap, rocking her hips over him. “Sweetie Belle...” She placed the tip of the crop of his mouth, stopping him.

“No, it is 'mistress'. Now, open your mouth.” He did as told, expecting her to lean in for a kiss. Instead he had a moments notice as a large black ball was shoved in, Sweetie Belle leaning forwards to secure the strap behind his head, sitting back to admire her work. “I had a good talk with Celestia, she said that we have to share the dominant role, and it's my turn now.”

She raised herself up, using a gloved hand to guide him to her entrance, slowly lowering herself down his shaft, causing him to groan into the gag, his eyes closed. She bottomed out and began to roll her hips, feeling his body tense as she took total control. She had learnt his tells, and there was a little twitch of his cock against her walls which made her moan with pleasure. She got his attention by tapping the end of his muzzle with the crop. “Don't you dare cum before me, or you'll be riding this train back to Ponyville like that!”

Truth be told, she wasn't going to last long either, being the one with the power heightened the arousal. It was really only a few hours since she slept, so she was still quite sensitive. Her breaths became faster as she started to ride his cock up and down, biting her lip each time she impaled herself on it, Spike grunting and groaning around his gag.

Just as she was going up at one point, the train lurched, causing her to fall down and tighten around him. That was it for her, she bent forward and bit into Spike's shoulder as her love sugar seeped from her hole, across his crotch and over the seat. She could still feel him inside her, and she gripped him by the muzzle, tilting his head up to look at her lust filled eyes. “Fuck me, fuck me until you're dry!”

He willingly complied, working with her as she continued to use him and he moved up and down as quick as possible. Sweetie Belle then screamed out again from the second orgasm, and she pulled his head back by the gag's strap, her voiced laced with a sultry growl. “Cum for your mistress.”

That was it, he climaxed, legs and arms tensing as he groaned into gag once more, Sweetie Belle giving a satisfied sigh as he filled her up with his warm seed. She stood up from him and knelt to the floor, using her tongue to lick him clean. Once she was satisfied, she unlocked his restraints and pulled him to his feet, pulling his boxers up.

She didn't let him take the gag out as she dragged him to the bed, making him climb up first with a few taps to his ass with the crop. She then followed, finally unbuckling the gag and let him take a few deep breaths before leaning down and kissing him. “Thank you, Spike, your mistress is most pleased.” She shifted a little so that she was lying on her side against his side, head resting on his chest. “Spike... I love you.”

“I love you too, Sweetie Belle. Sorry, mistress.” The mare giggled, weakly punching his chest before letting her gloved hand stroke it instead. “Just one thing... what was the safe word?”

“Oh Spike, the safe word was... banana.”



> Chapter 09
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

	Rumble awoke on Applebloom's king sized bed. The mares he had fallen asleep with on either side had disappeared, so he tried to get up, but found it impossible. His wrists were pulled out to each side of the bed, his legs spread apart with his ankles tied towards the foot of the bed. The door opened and he watched as the farm mare entered, smiling as she looked at him, then turning back to the corridor. “'e's awake, so let's get started!”

Her cousin then walked in, smiling over to where he lay. They were both wearing short cut summer dresses, and his eyes widened as they climbed onto the bed, stroking his legs. He grinned as they moved up closer, but then they stopped over his crotch. Applebloom brought her hands up and began to slip Babs' shoulder straps off slowly, the other mare returning the gesture.

The dresses slid down their bodies, revealing their pert breasts, and then began fondling each other. Rumble pulled against the ropes, desperate to join in. Applebloom noticed his struggling, and pulled Bab's close, her eyes shut as their muzzles connected and they began to wrestle with their tongues, moaning into each other's mouth. The farm mare pulled away with her cousin's lower lip between her teeth, glancing out of the corner of her eye at the pegasus.

She let go and gasped as Babs suddenly rubbed the outside of her panties, and with a grin she put her hands between the brown furred legs. The connected their muzzles and moaned to each other whilst Rumble stared on, mouth open and dumbfounded. He could feel the burning in his wrists as the ropes pulled tight.

The two mares then fell sideways, on to either side of him, and each slipped a hand down his boxers, slowly stroking his straining cock, the other ones still between each other's legs. They pulled his boxers down and both began to lick his pork sword. Rumble let his head fall back to the pillow with his eyes closed, breathing heavily from the intense pleasure.

As suddenly as it began, it stopped, and he craned his neck down to see they had pulled away, now kneeling at the foot of the bed, applebloom gazing back with a cheeky smile on her face. “Ah think that's enough teasin' fer now, Babs. Why don't ya go get ready?”

“Want some time with your colt, Bloom?”

“Yeah... Ah do.”

“Okay, I'll go get something to eat and chat to uncle Mac fer a bit. See ya later, cutie.” She winked to Rumble as she left, closing the door with a chuckle. He turned back to Applebloom as she moved, and watched as she undid the knot over his ankle, leaning across his legs to do the other.

She then stood up on the bed above him, slipping her panties off and throwing them over his muzzle and eyes. He didn't bother shaking them away, choosing instead to draw in her sweet, succulent scent throw his nostrils, gasping as he felt her lips around his tip, her tongue flickering across it.

Applebloom moaned around his tonsil tickler as she slipped two fingers into her soaking cunny, flicking her thumb over her clit. She started to move her head up and down his shaft, swirling her tongue around and biting gently every now and then, causing him to gasp out loud.

Under the wet underwear, Rumble's eyes were flickering from the pleasure, and he swallowed slightly nervously as he felt the mare come off him, moving up his body. Her soft lips graced his, and the panties were slowly drawn down his face, revealing the red faced mare. She leant to his left, releasing his wrist, and then following on with his right.

Rumble sat up, taking Applebloom with him, and she put her legs out around him. He pushed his muzzle forward, returning the kiss and pushing his tongue past her lips, the mare submitting to his control. She pulled away and bit her lip as his love muscle pressed against her lower lips, and she nodded to him.

Her arms came up and wrapped around his neck, moans escaping her mouth as she felt him slide in past her tight walls, and she began to rock her hips. She gave a cry of surprise as he rolled over, now lying on top of her. This was a new position for her, and Rumble slowly began to thrust in and out, the new sensations leaving her breathless.

Knowing that he was pleasing her, the pegasus started to move faster, the mare now moaning with pleasure. He could feel her walls squeezing tighter, and her arms responded with the same amount of pressure, pulling him closer. She briefly opened her eyes so that she could see where his lips were, raising her head with an open mouth.

Rumble lowered his and met her kiss, still moving in and out of her vag. She buried her head into his shoulder and screamed, his fur muffling it as she rode through her orgasm. He thrust into her a few more times and then tensed up, his warm seed erupting from his tip, and he limply fell on top of Applebloom until he had finished releasing his load. He then rolled over on to his back, the mare pressing against his side.

They lay there for a good hour, just listening to the other breathing when the sound of cascading water shutting off hit their ears. The sound of a door opening came after, followed by a knock on hers and the sound of her cousin's voice. “Bloom, ya got a hour before we have ta leave. Stop riding Rumble and get in the shower!”

She just giggled into his fur, lifting her head up and kissing his cheek. “Ah suppose Ah should get ready. Ah'd rather just stay here with you though.” She gave him another kiss, rolling from the bed and grabbing her towel, walking out of the room. Rumble remained on the bed, a serene smile on his face. He had also quickly slipped his boxers back on.

He knew she wouldn't be long in the shower unlike most mares. She was much too active to spend too much time on her looks. So when he glanced at the clock and noticed twenty minutes had gone by, he was about to go check on her when she walked back in, towel wrapped around her chest and wet name hanging down her back all the way to her tail.

He sat up against the headboard, watching as she dried off and then began to get dressed. She put on what he was used to seeing her wear around the farm(1), smiling at the memory of the day he had asked her out under the oldest tree in the orchard. Sat with her back to him at her vanity, brushing her mane. He smiled as she changed it up a little, turning and standing near the edge of the bed. “What do ya think? It this okay?”

Rumble stood from the bed and approached her, lifting the face of the blushing mare staring at the floor to look at him, kissing her lips softly. “You look beautiful, like always.”

“Ah... thank you, Rumble. Hey... Ah just though a somethin'. You doin' all those shows... ya must know about make up, right?”

“Uh, yeah, I guess I do. Why?” She pulled away, turning back to her vanity and opening a drawer. She pulled out a box that filled it up and placed it on top, cracking it open to show him a plethora of beauty products. “Okay... what do you want me to do with all that?”

“Ah... want you to make me look pretty.”

“But you already are.” Applebloom smiled sheepishly at him, turning to look away as the heat rose in her cheeks. Sure, they had done a lot over the past few days, but Rumble could still make her heart skip a beat with his words. “Having said that, let's make you stand out.” She squealed with surprise and jumped around his neck, the stallion smiling down at her. “Right then, let's get to work.”







        Spike trudged his way around town, unsure what to do with himself now. As soon as they got back, Rarity tore Sweetie Belle away from him, stating that they were going on a mare's night out. He didn't mind, but he wasn't allowed to stay whilst they got ready, so he headed home.

He didn't expect to be thrown out of the library, as that's where the mares were going. So here he was, wandering the streets aimlessly. The sound of chuckling hit his ears, so he turned in that direction, coming upon Pipsqueak and Rumble sat on the town fountain. The pair went quiet as he sat down next to them, the pegasus beginning to smirk. “You banned from going as well, huh?”

“Yeah...”

“Ah, don't worry about it. Say, why don't you come with me and Pip? We're going to catch a show.”

“Sure, sounds fun.” The dragon followed the pair to a medium sized two storey building just outside town. He had seen it from afar, but had never bothered to find out what it was for some reason. He soon found out as they walked through the door and everypony went silent, turning to look at the new arrivals. A group of young stallions with a few mares approached, hostile looks on their faces. One squared up to Pip and shoved him in the chest.

“Where is she? You can't keep her all to yourself!”

“I assume you mean Scootaloo? Well, now I know where this building is, I certainly won't be coming in here again. And neither will she.”

“Oh yeah? Well we'll just find her and bring her back. And there is nothing.” He jabbed a finger against Pip. “You.” Another jab. “Can do about it. So fuck off and take your coltfriends with you!” The group snickered as Spike and Rumble began to back away, but Pipsqueak stood fast, speaking in a menacing tone and scaring the pair slightly.

“Nothing I can do about it? Why don't you try me?”

“Okay, I've had enough of your scrawny flank. You're going to be so fucked up, you won't even remember who Scootaloo is!” Time seemed to stand still as the stallion lashed out, fist aimed for Pipsqueak's face. And then it sped up again, the earth pony moving with the speed and grace of a pegasus, dodging the blow and ducking, then springing back up with his own fist clenched.

There was a dull thud as it connected with the hostile stallion's chest, and he was lifted from the floor, flying backwards and landing in a heap amongst his friends. Pipsqueak stood straight from the strike position, not having broken a sweat. The stallion just looked at him and then at his friends. “GET HIM!”

There was a blur of motion as they all jumped forward to grab Pip, but he easily dodged them. Spike and Rumble watched from the sidelines as the fifteen strong group slowly dwindled to just three. One, a mare, reached behind her back and drew a knife, pointing it towards Pip.

He just cocked his head, taking out a six inch long cylinder, causing the trio to laugher as the others also pulled out knives. The leader of the group stood once more, reaching into his jacket and removing a machete, standing in a position that he thought would give him the advantage. The main door burst open, three of the Royal Guards plus a half armoured Lieutenant Starburst rushed in. “Put your weapons down and...”

“Back off, sergeant. Let's just see what happens.” The other guards were unsure what to do, but followed his orders with their hands upon sword hilts. If things went south... but they hadn't seen what he had in Pipsqueak's hand.

The leader of the hostile group did, and laughed at it. “A twig? Is that all you've got to back up your claims?”

“It is much more than that. But I have a question for you. I have never seen you around town, so how do you know of Scootaloo?”

“A mare like that... word gets around. And we won't let you have her all to your scrawny ass' self. Get him.” He was once more a blur of motion, dodging each swipe with ease. He tapped the cylinder against his thigh and it shot out to almost three feet in length. He then retaliated, easily overcoming the four with minimal effort. He walked over to where the leader had landed, placing the end of his weapon on his muzzle, and turning to look at the stunned crowd. 

“NOW HEAR THIS! SCOOTALOO IS NO LONGER THE MARE YOU KNOW AND WILL NO LONGER COME HERE FOR YOUR PLEASURE! I HAVE TRAINED TO FIGHT AGAINST GRIFFONS, MINOTAURS, AND EVEN DRAGONS! I AM PLACING SCOOTALOO UNDER MY PROTECTION. DOES ANYPONY HAVE A PROBLEM WITH THAT?” The crowd all shook their heads, turning away from the scene. Pip turned back to the stallion on the floor, gripping his collar and pulling him dangerously close. “Do you have a problem with that?”

“N-n-no!”

“Good.” Pip let his clothes go, the stallion falling back to the floor as he stood. “Leave town, and never show your faces here again. Any of you.” Of the ponies that had attacked him, the ones still conscious scrambled to their feet and fled. Pip tapped the edge of his weapon against his thigh again, returning it to the six inch cylinder. He glanced out the corner of his eye towards the guards, who had drawn swords.“Starburst, I can understand if you don't want your daughter to see me any more.”

“Not to see you? Colt, after seeing you stick up for her like that, you can have her hand in marriage. Hay, even I want her to have your foals! Now why don't you guys get out of here and we'll deal with the rest.” Pip went to argue, but he was cut off with a shake of his head. “Try Berry's, back in town.”

The three of them left the building, heading back towards Ponyville proper, one of his friends finally speaking .”Holy fuck, Pip! That was freaking awesome! Where did you learn that?”

“On my travels. The strike I opened with was taught to me by the griffons, a way to stop them attacking me whilst there. Everywhere has it's criminals after all. What I did in there uses a fraction of the force, half of it would have broken his ribs. And the dodging was taught to me by the Zebras, which they used as a defence against minotaurs generations ago. Now it's more of a national meditation program, but still useful.”

“But... what about that stick?” He turned to Spike and sighed, pulling it out once more. It could have easily been mistaken for an oversized novelty pen, but they knew the truth. “Where'd you get it?”

“This... was a parting gift from the dragons. It... was a thank you to me for dealing with a problem they were having with a few younger ones.”

“What happened?”

“Two will never fly and the other will probably never walk again. I'd rather not say much more, I'm not particularly proud of it.” A hand slapping him on the back coupled with a chuckle from the pegasus took away the sombre mood.

“Sure, and look! We're at Berry's! Let's get a drink! Well, Spike can have the decent stuff, we'll have soda!” The trio laughed and prepared to enter the establishment when the door swung open, an older pegasus stallion landing on the floor. The biggest shock was his military uniform and Rumble instantly recognised him. “Captain Soarin? What the hay is he doing here?”

The door opened again and more of the Wonderbolts appeared, helping the downed stallion to his feet. They then noted each of the other uniformed pegasi were male as well. The door had remained open, and some of the mares walked out, their leader in a form fitting flight suit. 

Commandant Spitfire walked up to the captain and shook her head. “I told you to keep it down, but nooo, you had to say it out loud like a fucking idiot, didn't you? I have half a mind to let that stallion just get to you.” The sound of the wooden wall of the tavern being smashed down caused everypony present outside to turn, seeing a heavily breathing earth pony shadow in the new air vent. “Aw shit...”

“WHAT THE HAY DID YA MEAN WHEN YA SAID YA WOULDN'T MIND A BIT O' MAH SISTER'S PIE? GET YER FLANK BACK OVER HERE, AH AIN'T FINISHED WITH YA YET!” There was a flurry of feathers as the entire squad took to the sky for safety, leaving the three stallions and dragon on the ground. “FUCKING COWARD!! Howdy Rumble, Pip, Spike. Wanna join me fer a drink?”

“Uh.. hi, Big Mac. And uh... sure, why not?”

        

> Chapter 10
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------


A/N: The next few chapters focus on certain couples all at the same time.
The exception is the first segment, which what the mares were up to
whilst the guys visited the club.
	






“Hello again, Miss Sweetie Belle.” The unicorn mare jumped around, staring in shock at the mare who had addressed her. She was wearing jeans and a t-shirt instead of her business attire, and her mane had had it's curls brushed out, now hanging in straight lines down her back. “I wasn't expecting to see you so soon.”

“Hi there, Miss Velvet. And yeah, I didn't know I was coming until we got back a few hours ago.”

“Hmm, we must have been on the same train. Tell me, were you in a carriage with two guards?”

“Yes, we were. How did you know.”

“Spike's groans were a bit too loud. I could hear them in the next compartment, Mistress Belle.” She turned away with pink cheeks after finding out that their steamy session had been heard, and by the mare that had sold them the items she used. “So, how did it go?”

“We... we, um... had fun. With Princess Celestia as well. She has... very unique tastes.” Sweetie Belle glanced around, ensuring that they were alone, and dropped her voice to a whisper. “Which was mainly me.” The two mares shared a laugh, with attracted the attention of the others.

“Sweetie Belle, how do you know Velvet?” She looked to the bookshelves as Rarity came over, cocktail in hand. “Sweetie Belle?”

“Uh... Rarity, I think you should... let her tell you in her own time. Sweetie Belle, I'll catch you later.” With a wink to the younger mare, she took Rarity across the room, but not before sliding an envelope across the table. Sweetie Belle grabbed it and looked inside, smiling as she saw the thin pieces of paper.

“What ya got there, Sweets?” With another glance round, she waved her three friends over to the corner, and reached her hand inside the package.

“I haven't had the chance to tell you, but Miss Velvet... it's where Spike got my straight jacket.”

“Your straight jacket?” Sweetie Belle giggled at the raised eyebrow from Scootaloo, and the grins that Applebloom and Babs were bearing.

“Yes, my straight jacket. Anyway, we visited her shop yesterday. Some of the things in there... Scoots, I don't think even you'd recognise half the things!”

“Hey!”

“It's for over eighteens, so we won't have trouble going there. These are some of things that we purchased. What do you think?” She passed them a handful of photographs, which they had taken whilst she was trying on different outfits in The Crop. “Well?”

“Damn Sweets, you look good. Especially in red, you should wear it more often. But what the hay is this black stuff?”

“What black stuff?” The photograph was turned around, revealing the unicorn mare in her latex outfit, standing in a sexy pose. She was leaning against the side of the changing room at an angle, one leg raised up and bent at the knee, her foot across the back of her other one. Her arms were across her chest, trying to cover her breasts, but there was just the tip of a nipple visible.

Her head was turned so that the choker was in her view, and she had closed her visible eye halfway. The end result was a picture that would turn mares into fillyfoolers and coltcuddlers to mares. With bright red cheeks, the unicorn shot her arm out and tried to take the photograph back, but Scootaloo pulled it away. “So... this is meant for Spike, huh?”

“Yes, now give it back!”

“Hmm, nah. Think I'll show it to Rarity!”

“NO!” The shout drew the attention of the other eight mares in the room, who all looked over with curiosity. Sweetie Belle then tackled Scootaloo onto the couch that had been moved out of the way, reaching for the picture in her hands. Being weaker, she lit her horn and brought magic into play.

Now it was an unfair fight, Applebloom and Babs joined in, the farm mare grabbing Sweetie Belle's arms and pinning them behind her back, the city slicker stopping the unicorn using magic by tickling her sides. She giggled and snorted her way through the assault, and Scootaloo took the chance to get up and run to the main group. Sweetie Belle noticed and concentrated hard, lighting her horn and pulling the pegasus' tail, making her stop suddenly.

All four of the young mares watched the photograph fall from her grip and land face down on the floor. Babs noticed the green glow and began tickling again, breaking Sweetie's concentration once more. She stopped when they noticed the picture picked up in a blue glow, floating over to the older white unicorn.

“Sweetie Belle...” She stood still and dropped her gaze as Applebloom let her go, not looking at her sister. She cringed a little as she saw Rarity gaze over the content with her discerning eye, and shrank back a little as she let out a loud shriek and jumped forward, wrapping her sister in her arms and holding her close, pulling away with a massive smile on her face. “You look amazing!!! Tell me, where did you get such clothing?”

“Uh... at The Crop. Miss Velvet was very helpful.”

“Hey girls...” They all looked over to where the three younger mares stood, a pile of pictures in their hands. “There's more.” Sweetie Belle sighed, and with a nod sat on the couch, pulling over a table and gesturing the pictures to be set down. They were placed photograph down, and she slowly reached out and flipped the first one, the crowd around her gasping in surprise.

Rarity sat next to her sister and wrapped an arm around her shoulders. “You look amazing, darling, you truly do. I guess it's time to tell you what we are actually here for tonight. Velvet, if you would be so kind?”

“Of course, Rarity, it would be my pleasure.” The mare lit her horn, thick black curtains covering the windows. Velvet walked over to the couch and tapped Sweetie Belle on the shoulder with a smile. “Come on, I need your help.” Wordlessly she followed, going into a separate room. Rarity waited until they were gone before she started to rummage through the pictures, squealing with delight as she viewed her younger sister in sexy poses and increasingly risqué clothing. Truly, my sister has become a mare. Sweetie Belle, how I envy you. Do I or do I not respond to that stallion? After all, he did seem very apologetic...

Her inner musings were cut short as the lights were dimmed, and with a flash a small stage appeared in the cleared library floor. The mares all turned the couches round to watch, taking a seat and sipping on their wine. They, having talked about it, even let the under-age mares have some, and it was sending them decidedly giggly. A spotlight appeared on the thick red curtain from behind them, followed by a mare's voice. “My dear mares, most of you know who I am and what I do. You have all purchased my wares, some more than others...” Twilight looked back towards Velvet with a blush, and she returned a grin. “Yesterday I had a new customer, and I must say, she was one of the prettiest young mares I had seen in a while, even in Canterlot. And she inspired me to design some new things.”

The ropes at the edge of the curtain twitched in a blue aura, pulling taught, ready for the big reveal. “My valued customers, and friends, exclusively from The Crop, I present to you... the La Belle range!” The curtains pulled apart, revealing Sweetie Belle with her back to them.

Her right hand was placed on her hip whilst her left arm trailed the side of her body. Her left leg was out at an angle whilst her right was straight. She was wearing a matching lacy red bra, panties, and suspender set, red back seamed stocking and red high heels. She twisted her head round so that three quarters of her face was visible, her eyelashes enhanced by mascara, her full lips painted red.

The rest of the mares stared at the transformation from sweet little innocence to sultry vixen. And then they started clapping and whistling, cheering for the impromptu model. She turned around fully, and their eyes widened even further as the bra pushed Sweetie Belle's breast up and together, enhancing their natural pertness. They were certain that Spike wouldn't last very long if he saw her.

“Now them if you'd like to form an orderly queue... we'll get you all sorted out with an outfit for the night. Applejack, you're up first!” The farm mare backed away, looking around the room nervously.

“Me? No... Ah... Ah don't need none o' that stuff! All Ah do is work t' farm! Ah Ain't got time fer stallions!” Her hat with lifted from her head and floated away, so she gave chase, falling for Velvets plan as the door to the side room slammed shut behind her. “Aw, come on, Vel. Ah told ya Ah don't need any o' this!”

“On the contrary, AJ. I just happen to know of a stallion that's quite enamoured with you.”

“Really? Shucks... well, what 'is name?”

“I think we can make a deal here... I'll tell you if you agree to...”

“Yes, anythin'!” She noticed the grin on the unicorn mare's face as she stepped closer, bringing her hands up and unbuttoning her blouse. “W-w-what are ya doin'?”

“Well, I can't get you changed without removing your clothes now, can I?”







Pipsqueak stumbled in through his door, slightly tipsy from all the cider. Berry had a strict policy on ages and times, so at nine o'clock she kicked them out. So Big Mac had followed, and offered them a drink at the farm. They had readily agreed, and were soon swapping the kind of stories only stallions could. He then noticed the candles lit up, small ones trailing up the stairs, with flower petals across each step.

He had never seen anything like it, and he was really confused. He then saw a note with his name on it, opening it up to find a small message.


You should have told me it's your birthday tomorrow.



I got you a present, I hope you like it.



XXX


There was a print of lipstick underneath, and he brought it up to his muzzle and took a deep breath, inhaling the scent of perfume and … “Scootaloo... what drove you to this?” He placed the note back on the side, slowly ascending the stairs. The candles and flowers continued in the hallway, right up to his open door. He walked in and stared, amazed at the transformation. The flowers led to his bed, and the mantelpiece that ran around his room at chest height with candles every two feet or so. But his gaze was on the occupant of the bed.

His eyes moved to the foot of the bed, going from the white heels, up the sheer white fabric that stopped at the thighs, past the lace white panties, lingering on the accentuated breasts for a moment, and then finally to the shimmering pools of lavender that were the eyes belonging to Scootaloo.

She was lying on her side facing him, one leg slightly bent and higher then the other. Her right arm was propping her head up whilst she moved her left hand in a circle over her flanks. Meeting his gaze with her customary enhanced eyes, she stopped the movement and called him over with a finger, Pip lacking the will to resist. (1)

He stopped at the foot of the bed and she knelt up, bringing her lips to his as she started to unbutton his shirt. It was quickly discarded to the floor, and her hands moved lower, their kiss now deep and passionate, tongues wrestling for control. His pants slipped down his legs and he stepped out of them, their muzzles breaking by millimetres for breath.

Scootaloo wrapped her arms around the back of Pip's neck, pulling him down to the bed with her. She was on her back under him, and gasped as his hands came up and began to run through her spread wings. “Pip?” He pulled away and smiled, stroking her cheek with a hand. “This... is where I'd normally tell you... to fuck me.” His hand stopped moving, and she turned her head away, looking at the wall to the side. “I don't want that. Pip... I want you to make love to me.”

He turned her muzzle back to him, leaning forward and softly kissing her lips. She gasped as he pulled away, the small contact so passionate, so sensual. He slid a hand down her side, stopping in the waistband of her panties. She opened her eyes to see what was going on, noticing he was waiting for permission. Nopony at the club would have done something like that, and just to option to refuse made her want to give in all the more.

Pip saw her head nod, and slowly rolled the lace from between her legs, bringing his hand back up and rubbing her wet marehood as he kissed her again. She moaned into his mouth from the stimulation, and pulled him closer to her. She could feel his erection probing at her entrance, and she spread her legs a little more. She bit her lip as he entered, not having gone more than twenty four hours without sex before, and here she was almost two days later.

She breathed heavier then usual as he slowly began to slide in and out, her eyes scrunched up. “Are you comfortable? I'm not hurting you, am I?” She did her best to stop the tears from falling, none of her other partners placing her comfort and needs above their own. She pulled his head down and kissed him passionately, pulling away with a smirk.

“What do you think?” Returning her grin, he started to move once again, Scootaloo's breaths now punctuated with moans of pleasure. Pip could feel her walls tensing, begging him for more, and he slowly increased the pace. This caused Scootaloo to grip him even tighter, her moans now louder and she began to rock her hips in time with his thrust. Going from lots of stimulation to almost none made the mare sensitive, and she was soon at the peak.

A few more smooth thrusts from Pip tipped her over the edge, and he grunted a little as she bit into his shoulder to stifle her shrieks of pleasure as she orgasmed, digging her nails into his back. When it finally subsided, she fell limply to the mattress, Pip rolling to the side and grinning at the satisfied smile on her face. She began to trail a hand over his body, stopping when she felt something strange. “Pip, did you... not finish?”

“Heh, you didn't think Silver kept me around just for my good looks do you? I... have a lot of stamina, and it takes me a while.”

“Well... take all the time you need.”

“Your needs came first.”

“And you've dealt with them. Now deal with yours.”

“But... what if I hurt you?”

“Pip, I can and want to take it. Please... can we go again?” He rolled over onto his side, seeing the barely held back lust in her eyes. It was stupid of him to assume she could change after just a few days, but the fact she wasn't riding him like a scooter showed there was progress. He leant down and kissed the tip of her muzzle, slowly rolling on top of her and slipping his still erect cock back into her eager hole, her arms wrapping him tightly as she began to chew on his ear.







        The door opened at around three in the morning, the pegasus stallion and unicorn mare entering the house. It had been a long ride to Ponyville from Trottingham, but they wanted to surprise their son. It was then that they noticed the still glowing candles, and the mare used her magic to put them out. “Honestly, that colt! He certainly makes enough money to turn the lights on!”

The room suddenly went light and then back to dark again, the stallion adding his thoughts to the room. “Yep, he sure does. So you gotta ask, why the candles?” They looked up at the ceiling when they heard a thud, quietly walking up the stairs and hearing their son's voice through his open door, which was lit by flickering candlelight as well.

“Shit, shit, shit, shit, please don't wake up, I'm not finished.” The pair leaned around the corner, seeing Pipsqueak sat in his chair wearing just his boxers, sketch pad in hands. He'd occasionally glance up, and then went back to drawing. “That's perfect. I'll colour it tomorrow.” He stood from the chair and stretched, turning to walk out of his room.

The mare and stallion moved out of his way, letting him go to the bathroom. Overcome by curiosity, they entered his room, finding a pegasus mare sleeping soundly in his bed. They ignored the sound of a door being shut, staring at the bed until a voice bid them turn. “Mom, dad? What are you doing here?”

“We've come to see our son for his birthday, but it seems we're the ones that got surprise.” Scootaloo groaned and came awake at his fathers less then quiet voice. She sat up and looked around the room, the covers having falling from her chest, and she smiled at Pipsqueak. She then noticed the other two, and quickly covered up with a shriek. “Son, you've got some explaining to do.”

“Not now he doesn't, Jack Hammer. Let's just leave them in peace for now.” The large pegasus stallion glanced at Scootaloo briefly, then walked out, ruffling Pip's mane on the way out. “Sorry about him, he doesn't do well with little sleep. Pip, we'll see you in the morning.” The mare used her magic to extinguish the rest of the candles, and closed the door.

Pipsqueak used the moonlight shining through the gap in the curtains to locate the bed, sliding under the covers. Scootaloo was instantly at his side, snuggling down against his chest. “Who was that?”

“My parents, they decided to visit for my birthday.”

“Oh... wait a minute! Your mom is DJ Pon-3?”

“Heh, she just prefers Vinyl when she's not working.”

“That... is so cool.”


> Chapter 11
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

	 “Come on, Bloom, let me out!”

“Hmm, naw. Ya lost the game, and it was fer a night. Yer stayin' there until the mornin'.”

“But these are too tight, can't ya loosen them?” Applebloom walked behind Babs, removing the rope from the hanging mare's wrists. She moved her arms to her front as best as possible and began to rub the reddened areas, turning to look at her cousin. “Come on, Bloom. That was justa game! Ya don't really have ta do this!” (1)

“Hush yer yammerin', Ah won. Now, let's try somethin' else.” She forced the arms behind her back again, binding the wrists crossed over each other instead of parallel. Babs groaned as the ropes were pulled taught, and she tugged at them, trying to get loose. “That's better, should give you less t' moan about.”

Stretching her legs, Babs' toes just brushed the hay covered floor of the barn, her weight supported by the rope harness that ran around her waist and chest. The action caused her to sway each time, and she just sighed as she continued to swing from the winch. She suddenly gasped as Applebloom slipped a hand under her panties, teasing her slit with a finger. “Bloom, come on. Don't do this ta me!”

“Moan fer me, Babs, an' Ah may think about it.” She did just that as the fingers slid in, a thumb flicking over her clit. She strained against the ropes and pushed against the floor, trying to get away from the teasing. It didn't work, Applebloom grabbing hold of the main rope and held it close, thrusting her fingers even faster.

Bab's panties were then slipped down her legs, stopping at her knees because of the rope keeping them together tightly. Applebloom appeared in front of her once more, sticking her soaking fingers into the city mare's mouth, making her suck on her own juices. She then began to moan around them and suck harder as she felt something slip in between her lips. “Atta colt, Rumble. Make sure yer get 'er all clean like.”

So that's what it was, his tongue once more flicking from wall to wall, up and down. Applebloom pulled her muzzle up and forcibly entered, quickly gaining control over the tongue. The farm mare felt the moans vibrate through her mouth, slipping her wet hand down her own panties and slipping in two fingers, moaning right back.

Rumble was slowly stroking his cock as his muzzle was steadily gaining flood status, Babs' juices filling his nostrils. A tug on his wing pulled him away from his position, and he looked around to see Applebloom hungrily gazing at him. She pulled him up and took him to the side of the barn in front of Babs, sitting him on the hay bales.

She left him sitting there, walking past the bound mare, sliding her hand along her body and causing her to moan. She returned a few moments later and stood in front of Babs, her hands behind her back. “Now, Ah gonna 'ave some with mah coltfriend... and yer gonna watch.” Before she could refuse, her mouth was once more occupied by Applebloom's tongue, and Babs kept her eyes shut and mouth open as she pulled away.

This was a bad idea, as something round was shoved in her mouth. “Blooppphh, whappphh ipphh thippphhh?”

“Jus' a little somethin' Ah got from Velvet. Now dip yer head.” She did as instructed, and soon the ball was strapped into her mouth. She tried to spit it out, but the gag only moved a few millimetres. Drool started to drip down her chin as Rumble kept watching, still massaging his raging erection. “An' now fer the last bit...” Babs felt another rope slipped around the front of the one around her waist and tried to look down. She watched as Applebloom put a knot in the rope and then slipped it between her thighs.

She moaned against the gag in pleasure as the knot sat right on her dripping cunt, and the rope slipped between her ass cheeks. It was looped around the ropes securing her wrists, and then down to the one around her ankles. She moaned even louder as she was taken from the floor completely, her legs now folddr against themselves, the rope tied off on one of the ones around her chest.

She tried to pull her legs back down and her arms up, but the only result was the knot rubbing through her lips, causing even more pleasure. She couldn't move from where she was or it would move, stimulating her hot nethers. She moaned and drooled as Applebloom walked over and stood with her back to Rumble, grinning at Babs.

The bound and gagged mare was forced to watch as she sat down backwards on to his crotch, guiding his cock into her glistening folds with a hand. Once she had lowered herself as far as possible, she began to rock her hips, rising ever so slightly. Babs watched with growing excitement as they started to fuck in front of her, and she really wanted to start rubbing herself but couldn't.

And then it hit her, the rope between her legs. She started to move, alternating between pulling her wrists up and legs down, causing the knot to slide back and forth. She moaned even louder as Applebloom reached a hand behind Rumbles head and brought it forward, and he started to plant kisses down her neck, her moans exciting the mare who was riding the rope as best as possible.

The couple stopped moving and stared as Babs screamed around the gag, her legs really pulling at the ropes. She shook around as she rode through her orgasm, eyes clenched shut. Her body slowly stopped moving and she opened her eyes halfway, staring pleadingly at her cousin as drool streamed from her mouth. “Bloommpphhh, leppphhh meppphh oupphhh!”

“Oh not yet, yer staying there!”

“Noppphhh!” Applebloom ignored her and began to rock her hips back and forth again,  breathing heavily as Rumble reacted with her. Every thrust sent a wonderful feeling up her spine, every grunt from the stallion inside her causing her walls to constrict. The excitement of being watched, even if nothing could be done about it, pushed her to new limits, and she gripped Rumble's mane in her hand as she came, hard.

There was a muffled scream as Bab's released once more, straining against her ropes and trying to get loose, small moans coming from her throat. Applebloom came down from her high, feeling Rumble still buried deep within her. She stood from him and turned to face him, spreading her legs over his and then lowered herself once more.

She bit her lips as he pushed against her sensitive cunny once more, sliding down his lubricated length. He started to lift his hips as she lowered herself repeatedly, her moans echoing off the wood.

It didn't take her long to reach her high once more, but she didn't want to end it alone. Reaching her hands behind Rumble's back, she slid them along the joints of his wings until she reached the base, where she squeezed tightly.

Rumble threw his head back and groaned loudly as his cock throbbed violently, Applebloom's tight pussy squeezing him hard. She had her face buried in his shoulder, the screams from her orgasm muffled by his fur. They slowly and shakily stood from their combined mess, moving away from it slightly and laying on another bale. 

Applebloom then got up and walked back over to Babs, who was just swinging about and moaning lightly as the knot dug into her sensitive cock socket. She undid the rope and let it slide back through, leaving it hanging between her thighs, and letting Babs' legs lower back to the floor.

Babs took a deep breath as the gag was unstrapped a little and popped out of her mouth, hanging around her neck. Saliva dripped from her lips as she gasped for breath, feeling Applebloom's fingers slide over her dripping vag. “B-b-bloom, let me down.”

“No, Ah said yer staying there until t' morning, an' Ah meant it!” Babs could only groan as Applebloom walked away, lying down on Rumbles chest and making herself comfortable.







        Applejack had thought of using the barn, but the noises coming from it persuaded her otherwise. She couldn't use the house, knowing that she wouldn't be quiet about it. She shifted her legs as the lace between her thighs shifted, biting her lip to stave off her moans. There was only one place left, and she carefully made her way towards the little pond on the farm’s land.

The air was still warm as she slipped her knee length skirt from her waist, stepping out of it. She lay on the rock, writhing her back around as the heat retained on it's surface transferred through her fur. With one final glance around, she opened the box that contained her order from Velvet, smiling as she gazed upon it.

It was the only release she had, as she had no idea how to talk to any stallion she had ever been interested in. She slipped her blue laced panties from her hips, leaving them around her ankles. At first she had been unsure about Velvet's colour choice for her, but once she looked in the mirror.... She reached into her handbag and pulled out a candid picture of a rather handsome pegasus stallion, one that had stolen her heart the one time she had met him at the gala.

Her imagination took over as she slipped the dildo's head past her lips, moans of ecstasy escaping her lips as she imagined the stallion himself there, taking her roughly. She then gasped loudly as she slipped it in all the way, clicking the button and biting her lip as it began to vibrate in her hole. Closing her thighs together to ensure it wouldn't slip out, she ran her hands over her body as if they were her imagined lover's.

Little did she know that he happened to be on a cloud not too far away, hoping to catch a glimpse of the farm mare. He watched as she stopped around the buildings, and then walked to her new location. He followed using the cloud he was lying on for cover, cock instantly erect as he watched the mare play with herself.

He sat on the edge and undid his pants, moving them to just above his knees, and slid a hand down his boxers. He began to rub his erection as the mare's breathless moans reached his ears, and he looked down as she reached a hand between her legs, starting to thrust the vibrator in and out. The sound of fluttering wings made him splay his ears back, turning to find the last pony he expected.

“Soarin, what the buck are you doing?” He could clearly tell that Rainbow Dash had been drinking, and tried to hide himself as she peeked over the edge of the cloud. “Heh, that's just AJ. Wait, what's she doi... oh. You were... over her? This is juicy!”

“Dash, don't...” He didn't have a chance to continue as she spread her wings and took off, gliding unsteadily down to her friend. He looked over with fear as she silently approached, but then looked on confused as she grabbed the farm mare's wrists, pulling her arms away from the toy.

Applejack glared at the pegasus mare, angry at the interruption. She tried to fight back, but Dash's knee was grinding the toy into her crotch. “D-d-dash... what are ya doing?” Her question was answered as she leant forward, connecting their muzzles. They moaned to each other as the toy buzzed against their cunnys, Dash pressing her chest against Applejack's.

They pulled away and looked to the side as there was a thud in the ground, finding Soarin trying to hide his cock from the mares. With a massive grin on her face, Dash turned the vibrator up to full power and spread her wings, flying off into the night. Soarin watched as the remaining mare stood, and shakily walked over to him, fluids dripping down her thighs. “What a-a-a-are yer d-d-d-doing on m-m-m-m-mah farmmmmm?”

“Uh... I was looking at you... for you! I mean, I was looking for you. I wanted to... um, to...” His speech was cut short as she dropped to her knees, pulling his hands away from his crotch. His mouth remained open in shock as her mouth suddenly slipped around his length, her moans from the toy vibrating around his cock.

After a few minutes of oral pleasure, she stood and tugged his hand, pulling him over to the rock she was laying on. She lay down and closed her eyes as she pulled to toy out, clicking it off and passing it towards Soarin. He wordlessly took it, not sure what to do as Applejack rolled over and looked at him over her shoulder, mane falling around her face. “Ah got it all lubed up. Stick it in me.” With a shrug of his shoulders, he went to stick it in the shiny orifice, but the mare pulled away. “Ah didn't mean in there.”

“W-w-w-what?”

“Ya heard me, other hole!” With another shrug of his shoulders, Soarin pressed the tip of the dildo against her puckered asshole, and she grunted as it slipped in. she spread her legs to allow more access, and it was soon buried all the way to the hilt, where the stallion then turned it back at full power and watched as Applejack's toes curled up. “O-o-o-o-oh Celestia!”

He suddenly had a wicked idea, sitting next to mares legs with his back to her, and taking hold of her ankles. He brought them up to his chest and looked back over his shoulder where the red faced mare had seen what he intended to do. “Don't ya even think abou...”

Her coherent speech was replaced by copious amounts of laughter as Soarin's fingers ran across her soles, and the result of her trying to pull her legs away was the dildo shifting around inside her ass. She reached a hand between her legs and began rubbing herself, alternating between moans and laugher. Soarin stopped his onslaught, small giggles and heavy breaths coming out of the mare's mouth.

She rolled back over, moving slightly to straddle his lap. She started grinding her crotch on him, squeezing his cock between their stomachs. Soarin couldn't believe his luck, the mare he had been trying to get away to see for the past several years with her muzzle close to his. She raised up a little, letting his tip slip just past her lips. With a bitten lip she pushed down, keeping her eye lock with his. Soarin brought his wings around and enshrouded the mare.

He was entranced by her shimmering pools of emerald as they reflected the pale moonlight, and he started to lean forward to kiss her. He was stopped when it was clear she had other ideas, gently clamping her teeth down on the tip of his muzzle and growling lightly. Letting her head tilt back to expose her neck, she began to roll her hips.

Soarin started to lay kisses up her neck, but stopped when she bit down firmly on his ear, finally working out what she wanted. He was a little nervous as her began to pinch her skin, but got a bit firmer when she moaned out loud. He felt her fingers dig into his shoulders as he started to thrust, still biting each other.

Applejack pitched forward, pushing Soarin's back against the rock and pulling away to sit up straight, her hands resting on his chest. He gasped as her nails dug through his fur and scratched his skin, but the feeling of the mare rolling around on his cock was much better. He watched as she bit her lip and closed her eyes.

Her nails dig in deeper as he felt her walls squeezing him, egging him on towards release. It didn't take long for him to throw his head back and groan at the same time Applejack wrapped her arms around his neck tightly, drawing him close and burying his muzzle in her cleavage. She slumped to his chest as their joint orgasm ended.

After a few moments she rolled off him, shakily standing and attempting to remove the vibrator, but to no avail. A bigger hand took over from hers, twisting as the shaft slid out, making the mare cry out a little. She felt weightless as Soarin suddenly picked her up and walked towards the pond.

The stallion looked at the long, blonde and matted mane, the drops of sweat beading her forehead. He carefully took a knee and lowered her down, hearing a soft sigh as her butt was placed in the cool water. He remained there until a nod told him she was done, and he quickly gathered up the items laying around, then carried the mare back towards the farm house.







        The barn door swung open and light flooded the tired looking face of Babs Seed. She looked up hopefully to her elder cousin throwing her shadow over the hanging mare. Applejack walked over, noting her sister and Rumble laying in the corner, covered by a blanket. She looked to Babs and shook her head. “Why the hay do ya keep doin' this in t' barn? Use the damn 'ouse!”

“Please, AJ... let me down.” Her hard expression faltered a little from the exhausted voice, nodding and walking towards the winch. Babs let out a long sigh as she lay on the floor, glad there was no more strain on waist, arms, and chest. “Thanks cuz, now can you let me out?”

“Ah don't think so.” Babs looked up in horror at Applejack, wondering what had gotten into her. She knelt down, a ran a finger through the gag's strap, pulling it back into the bound mares mouth, who was doing her best to roll away. She was unsuccessful, once more moaning around the rubber in her mouth. She then felt the rope between her legs pulled taught and under on of the ones around her chest, then to her ankles where it was tied off. Applejack had just hogtied her on the barn floor. “There, that should teach ya not to use mah barn like this again!”

“AppllpphhhJacpphh, untppphhh mepphhh!” The pleas continued right up until the farmer slammed the barn door shut, waking the other two. They sat up and looked at Babs, who was rolling around on the floor. “Applpphhhblooopphh, ropephhh!”

“Hey lookit, Rumble, we got a present this mornin'! Let's unwrap 'er after breakfast!”

“NOOPPPHHHHH!!!”

> Chapter 12
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

	Spike slid silently in through Carousel Boutique's main entrance, carefully closing the door. He crept forward, looking for any signs off Sweetie Belle, but turned with a jump, seeing the door locked by a green aura. A white hand covered his eyes, warm breaths flickering against his ears. His tail began to slide up the legs of the pony behind him, who just giggled. “Spike, not yet... we've got to eat first.”

He turned around to find Sweetie Belle before him in a low cut, short length red dress (1), her mane brushed out straight and her eyes framed by blue eyeshadow, and her lips looked to be full with blood red lipstick. His gaze dropped to her chest, but his muzzle was lifted up by one of her hands. He looked at her to find an eyebrow raised, the internationally recognised symbol for 'my eyes are up here'. She darted in for a quick kiss, then turned and walked back to the kitchen.

Spike went to follow, but found himself blocked by a green shield. The young mare stuck her head out of the door and quickly informed him the he couldn't come in until it was ready. He smiled as he sat down in one of the store's lavish red velvet chairs, knowing that if he wasn't allowed to see it that it must be something special.

“Sp~ike, come~get~it...” He looked over to the kitchen door, where all that was visible was a white leg ending in a red high heeled sandal. Standing, the dragon smoothed out his suit and walked over, a smile still on his face as he beheld the table set for two, a candle in the shape of a heart lighting the room. Two white arms wrapped around his neck, and he turned his head to look upon his mare. She leant forward and they shared a soft passionate kiss, before she pulled away and giggled. “Happy anniversary, Spike.”

“Happy anniversary, Sweetie Belle.” She led him over to the table, where she had already set out the food. For her it was a simple spaghetti with vegetable medley, whilst Spike's had a thick coating of powder on the top. He instantly recognised the substance as crushed gemstones, so with a smile he pulled Sweetie Belle's chair out for her, taking a seat after the mare. He then noticed the extra items on the table. “Uh... Sweets? Does Rarity know we're having alcohol?”

“Oh yes. In fact, she's the one that recommended this one for our meal, and we've both had some already tonight anyway. We've got the boutique to ourselves tonight, as she won't be home until tomorrow afternoon at the latest.” With a bigger smile on his face, Spike grabbed the chilled bottle out of the ice bucket, poured a glass and offered it to the mare opposite him. She returned his smile and took the glass, waiting for him to pour one of his own. Together they raised them in the air and spoke at the same time. “To us.”







        “I really like what you've done with the place, it is so much more cheerful than when you first started out.” Rarity continued walked around The Crop, running her hands over the multitude of fabrics on display. She had come back with Velvet to at least talk to the pig headed stallion, but felt like a side trip. “Now where is that partner of yours? I would like to see what things he has created now.”

“Strap? Probably still down in the basement, working away. Let's go find out.” The two mares headed towards the darker area of the store, where the walls became lined with more kinky and risqué clothing, and then to things like cuffs, gags, and whips. Rarity looked at them all with a hint of intrigue, before following Velvet down the steps, where they heard a conversation between the store's resident device builder and another stallion.

“So as you can see, it keeps the arms and legs spread far apart, and is one of a kind at the moment.”

“Yes, this will do nicely. Let me out and we shall discuss payment.” Curious, the mares peeked around the corner, watching a Strap unbuckled the cuffs around the mystery stallion's wrists and ankles. Velvet obviously knew who her customers were, but Rarity could not work it out, not with the dreadful black hoodie the stallion was wearing. The only things that were showing was the tip of a white horn and his blonde tail. “I trust it also does as we discussed?”

The two stallions turned, making Velvet and Rarity ducking back up the stairs very quickly, and walked towards to door. “Yeah, just undo the eight bolts in the middle, and it'll collapse down to four planks and a metal brace, easy enough to hide.” Rarity eyed the stallion from where she stood, pretending to look at the clothing.

He peeked out from under his hood, smirking as she turned away. He turned back around and watched as Velvet rung through his purchase, and he made sure that his cutie mark on his wallet was facing away from the mare, but didn't notice the mirror it was pointing at. He picked the large box and nodded to the owners, walking past Rarity on the way out, and she turned to Velvet with a large grin on her face. “Was that who I think it was?”

“Now Rarity, you know we can't tell you our customer's names. But yes, it was. Now come on, I promised you something to eat before you paid your visit.” With a smile she followed Velvet and Strap to their apartment above the store.







        Spike hummed as he washed the dishes, having sent Sweetie Belle to relax with a bath. She was now soaking, after he had given her a sensual massage whilst she relaxed. Slipping the last plate away in the drainer, he pulled the plug and dried his hands as the sound of the tub above him draining came through the floorboards.

He gave it a few minutes, then walked up the stairs, knocking on Sweetie Belle's door. He waited patiently for the shuffling around to finish, and the tell tale signs of the mare lying on the bed. The door handle flashed green, and it slowly opened, revealing a room flickering in candlelight. Letting his gaze drift to to bed, he came across the mare.

She had let her mane go back to it's natural curly state, but that wasn't what held his sight. It was the green specks glistening over her naked body, concentrated on her breasts and between her thighs. Spike walked over, sitting on the edge of the bed and running his claws up her legs, smiling as she gave a soft moan. His hand reached the top of her thighs, and he paused, eyes locked on the glistening. “Sweets, what is that stuff?”

“Dessert.” That was the only answer, so he leant down and let his tongue flick across her left nipple, causing more giggles. He instantly recognised the taste a being emerald, smiling as he realised what she meant. She started to give out some louder moans as he began to gently nibble on her breasts, clearing up all of the sparkling gem dust. He then lowered his body so that his head was just level with her nethers, and he flicked his tongue across her lips. “Oh... Spi~key Wi~key, I didn't know you were still hungry.”

Having licked all the dust from the fur covering her nether region, he slipped his tongue in and wiggled it around, surprised to find she had put some inside. Some of it was just out of reach, so he pushed deeper, Sweetie Belle screaming out in pleasure. Her hands wrapped around his head, running through his spines. He felt his tongue squashed by her walls as her hands gripped his head tightly, her legs shaking as she reached orgasm. He pulled away, having gotten the last of the gem dust as her fluids pushed them out and down his throat.

Using her hands to pull him up so that their muzzles were touching, she quickly slipped her tongue into his open mouth, and they brought their lips together. She rolled them over so that she was lying on top, his erect member probing for entry. She bit her lip and moved her hips away, pushing his arms to his side above his head and keeping them there.

She started to shift back and forth, letting his tip press against her lips, smirking down at the dragon as she teased him. They both knew that he could easily overpower her, but he just let her lead. Having teased herself just as much, she pushed down, letting his throbbing member slip into her slickened smush mitten. She kept his arms pinned to the bed as she moved up and down his body slowly.

This was much more slower, much more sensual than anything they had done for the past couple of days. But then again, they had been together for almost two years now, and this was their special day. She finally let go of his wrists, placing her hands to either side of his head. His came up and took position on her hips, helping to keep her steady.

Her thrusting and moans got faster, whilst they gazed into each other's eyes. She rolled over again, letting Spike slip out. He gave a small groan at his perceived error, but Sweetie Belle just giggled at him, rolling over so that she was on her front, swishing her tail from side to side. With a new glint in his eye, Spike eased his way back in and began thrusting, the mare gripping the sheet between her fingers.

Spike began grunting as he got faster, Sweetie Belle moaning into the pillow where her face was buried. He felt her walls constrict as she hit orgasm again, and she whipped her head round to look at him, a cheeky smile on her face. “Finish on me, Spike.” That caused him to hit a pause.

“What?”

“I want you to finish on me. Now do it!” He gave a nod and began thrusting faster, feeling his cock begin to throb. He closed his eyes at the last moment and pulled out, his tip flaring and sending his warm seed all over the mare's pussy, ass, flanks, thighs, back and tail, as well as the bedsheets. Sweetie Belle brought a hand down and scooped a bit of it up, bringing it to her mouth and moaning as the sticky substance slid down her throat. “It's all in my coat, guess we'll have to wash it off...”

She left the bed and walked towards her bathroom, swaying her hips. Spike waited until the water flow was switched on, then joined the mare in the shower.







        “MMMPPPHHHH, YEPPPHHHH, JUPPHHH LIKPPPHHH THAPPPHHH!!!” Rarity stopped outside the dungeon doors, listening to the stallion moan against what could only be a gag. She peeked through the crack at the open door, smirking as she watched a scantily clad mare whip the stallion shackled to the cross, hearing another moan of pleasure. His flank was red raw from the repeated action.

Rarity pulled back and looked at the outfit she had purchased from The Crop, smiling at how she looked. She opened the door and crept in, getting the attention of the mare, who turned with a confused look on her face. Rarity walked over and started whispering to her. “May I ask... how do you know him?”

“I don't... I'm just getting paid to do this.”

“Ah, so you are a...”

“Yeah, a whore.”

“I was going to say mare of the night. Do you mind if I take over?”

“Sure, I've already been paid, it's a term for going with him. He's all yours now.” The mare put down the whip, slipped into her skimpy outfit, and left the dungeon. She managed to get the attention of a passing guard to tell her how to get out of the castle, promising something for his troubles if he escorted her. Rarity gave a subdued giggle as she turned to behold the stallion.

His arms and legs were spread out in an 'X' formation, each wrist and ankle shackled to a wooden plank. Over his head was something from the darker annals of Equestria history, when the ponies of that time used their extremely distant quadruped cousins as mounts. There were two little squares, one covering an eye each, a bit in his mouth with reins attached, currently pulled taught towards the wall in front of him, all held in a single harness. And on his back was a saddle. “Arpphh yopphhh stilpphh therpphh?”

“Why yes, I am still here.” The stallion tried to turn around but couldn't, thrashing against his restraints. Rarity picked up the whip and cracked it across his flanks hard, smirking as he groaned out in pain. A few more cracks and he was breathing against the gag heavily. “You wanted to talk, so here I am. But first... the Gala. This is an interesting handle for a whip.”

“NOPPHHH, NOTPHHH THAPHHH!!!”

“You royally fucked me in the ass that day, and well... I guess you can call this poetic justice.” The stallion held his breath as long as possible and then groaned as the phallus shaped tip pushed past his cheeks, Rarity twisting it on the way in. “How does it feel, Blueblood? Does it feel good to be fucked in the ass? Tell me it does.”

“Yephhh, Mipphh Rariphhtphh, iphh feelpphh goophhh!”

“That's what I thought.” She lit her horn, taking hold of the cuffs around his wrists. She unattached them from the cross and placed them behind his back. She saw a padlock on the table to the side, and slipped it through the d rings on the cuffs, snapping it shut, and then letting his ankles loose. She unlatched the reins from the wall, turning him to look at her and removing the blindfolds. “And this is... FOR WAITING SEVEN FUCKING YEARS TO APOLOGISE!”

Blueblood cried out as she punched him in the face, leaving a stinging sensation in his cheek. She then pulled him close with the reins, and his eyes drifted across the black catsuit she was wearing(2), the only visible bits of fur being her hands, face, and cleavage. Rarity licked her lips as she looked down and saw his erection. “Getting excited, are we? We may have to do something about that. But first, I want some answers.”

He closed his eyes as she reached for his face, but opened them when he felt the gag's strap loosen, the bit slipping from his mouth. “Of... c-c-course, Miss R-r-r-rarity. What w-w-would you like to know?”

“Why has it taken you seven years to contact me?”

“After the Gala... this was the only way I could get a mare. I even had to pay up front, the whores not wanting anything to do with me. There was something about being told a few home truths from a well respected mare... I just didn't have the courage to speak to you before.”

“But... why now?”

“I... want to stop using them. You're the only mare that has ever really given me the time of day, and I wondered ifpphh!!!” The gag was popped back into his mouth, and he just raised a confused eyebrow as she tightened it back up. “Mipphh Rariphhtphh?”

“That is enough answers for now. Bend forward.” He did as instructed, clenching as the whip's tip was pulled out. He watched as Rarity walked over to where there was a bucket of water, sticking the soiled item in it. She gravitated to the table and picked up a normal crop, walking back over and pushing the stallion to his knees. “Well, as you seem to want to be ridden, you can carry me to my room. And then we can do something about that pretty big problem of yours.”

Blueblood smiled around his gag, not caring if anypony should happen to see him like this. The one mare he had scorned the worst had seemingly forgiving him, and now wanted him in her room. So when her legs slipped into the stirrups and she took hold of the reins, he stood and began to walked towards the doors. He wobbled a little, and then felt the crop across his flanks, turning to look at the mare on his back. “I am a lady, and you will be gentle with me. Is that understood?”

“Yepphh, Misspphh Rariphhtphh.”

“Good stallion, now trot on.” After twenty minutes of journey through the corridors, they arrived outside the mare's lavish guest room. She slipped from his back and unlocked the door, pulling him in with the reins. “Hmm, it's a good job these padlocks aren't blocked against magic, or you'd be in some trouble, as we left the keys behind.”

He stood still as the padlocks were opened in a blue aura, rubbing his wrists once they were free. The harness on his head was removed, and he went to remove the saddle, but the crop being placed on the tip of his muzzle stopped him. “Miss Rarity, I never had you tagged like this.”

“There is a lot you don't know about me. Maybe if you hadn't been so self absorbed before, you would know that. Now, help me out of this.” He walked over and unzipped her, sliding the black material from her shoulders. Once it was around her feet and she stepped out of it, he slowly stood back up, gently rubbing the mare's body as he did.

She leant back against him, and he tilted his head down to plant kisses on the side of her neck, hands moving across the front of her body. One of hers wrapped around the back of his head, keeping him in position as the other took hold of one of his, guiding it to her wet nethers. She started to moan and writhe against him as he rubbed at her entrance.

She gave a cry of surprise as he lifted her up, walking over towards to bed and placing her down gently on it. He was about to join her when she sat near the edge, and dragged him in front of her. She tilted her head down but kept her eyes locked with his as she opened her mouth and started to suckle on his tip.

After a few minutes of oral pleasure, she pulled away and lay back on the bed, nodding to him. He put on knee on the bed, then hesitated as he looked over the mare. “Miss Rarity, are you sure? I don't want you to think of this as a mistake come morning.”

“Blueblood...” He met her gaze, shrinking back a little from her glare. Her horn lit up and pulled him forward, their chests pressing close together as the mare wrapped her arms around his neck. “...just shut up and fuck me.” All coherent thought was lost as she pulled him down and attempted to slip her tongue down his throat. 


> Chapter 13
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------


Okay, so not really any clop in this chapter. That (and Luna) cum next. (Get It?)
Anyway, this one gets a bit darker, but shows the lengths Pip will go to so that something
or somepony he cares for is safe. And she had to find out somehow, right?
	






Pip rolled over, attempting to pull the mare he had fallen asleep next to closer, but opened his eyes when he felt nothing. He slowly sat up and yawned, looking around his room. Scootaloo's clothing, if it could be called that, was still on his floor, and two of his drawers were open. He got out of bed and stood in the hallway, hearing things moving in his kitchen.

He crept down the stairs and peeked around the corner, finding the pegasus mare at the oven. She had borrowed a t-shirt again and it just covered her panties, but the way she was bent over at the hips... he certainly didn't mind. She shut the door and stood back up, concentrating on whatever was on the hob.

Scootaloo gasped as a pair of hands wrapped around her, and then started giggling as the pony trailed kisses down her neck. Her wings pushed against the shirt she was wearing, but to her that was a good thing. She turned around and wrapped her arms around Pip's neck, standing on tip toes and giving him a soft kiss. “Good morning, birthday colt.”

“Good morning to you, my beautiful mare.” She pulled away with a blush, turning back to what she was cooking. Pip blinked, trying to work out what he had said wrong, but couldn't come up with anything. He stayed Scootaloo's hands from their work, turning her to face him. “Scoots, what was it I said?”

“You... called me your mare...”

“Oh gosh, I did, didn't I? I am so sorry, I didn't mean anytin...”

“I didn't mind...” It was a barely audible whisper, but Pip managed to hear it, so he pulled the mare closer and began to stroke her cheek.

“Scootaloo... will you be my marefriend?” She worked her mouth a few times, but no sound came out. He thought he had said something wrong again as tears started to roll down her cheeks, but was surprised when she leapt up at him, kissing him with a new sense of passion. The force of her jump pushed him against the wall, whilst his arms supported her. She pulled away with a smile on her face, a new fire in her eyes. “I take it that's a yes then?” She just gave a nod and rested her head on his shoulder, closing her eyes.

“I'm curious, when's the wedding?” They snapped open again and the pair looked to the kitchen door, where Vinyl was leaning against the wall, coffee cup in her hand. Her mane was different from all of her show posters, hanging limply instead of stuck up, but her customary goggles were hanging around her neck. She was dressed rather modestly compared to the posters as well(1). “Well, got a date yet?”

“Come on, mom! We've literally just made it official! Don't you think it's a little early to get married?”

“I dunno, I met your father on tour, he was one of the ponies building the stage. By the time the next tour came along I was 'Miss Vinyl Scratch-Hammer'. So it was about six months for us, and I haven't regretted it since. Still get to mess around as long as your father is there.”

“MOM!”

“Hmm, I wonder what Octy is up to later?” She gave the pair a smile and then left the kitchen. Scootaloo giggled at the blush on Pip's face, giving him a peck on the cheek before she pulled away and went back to work. After a few minutes she picked up a plate, telling Pip to sit down. He was rewarded with a stack pancakes, and she sat down opposite him with a smaller stack of her own.

She kept eyeing the bottle of golden syrup and Pip, smirking at him. She finished her plate full first and put it in the sink, She turned back to the oven and removed the item inside, careful not to let him see. She set it on the side and covered it with some greaseproof paper, hiding it further. Pip pushed his chair back once he was finished, and Scootaloo took the chance to jump into his lap, wrapping her arms around his neck. “I need you to promise me something.”

“Anything...”

“I've got to go get a few bits, so no peeking. It's for later on today, so... if you're not with your parents, do you want to meet for lunch?”

“OF COURSE HE WILL MEET YOU FOR LUNCH!” Pip's ears splayed back from the interruption from his mother, causing Scootaloo to giggle and kiss the tip of his muzzle. He held her close and planted more kisses on her neck, which he had already worked out was one of her sensitive spots.

She pulled away and bit her lip, rocking her hips slightly. She stood up and bent down, keeping his muzzle towards her with her hands. “I'm going to head home for a bit. I'll see you at Sugarcube Corner?” Pip nodded to her, and she pushed forwards for a passionate kiss, before pulling away with a happy smile on her face. She left the kitchen and went upstairs, returning a few minutes later with her pants on and bag over her shoulder. With one final kiss she left the house, leaving Pip to his incoming interrogation from his parents, who had watched the exchange from the couch.







        Spike and Sweetie Belle stood hand in claw waiting at the train station. Rarity was due on the next one, and they wanted to take her out for lunch. The puff of smoke from the steam engine appeared in the distance, and ten minutes later it pulled up to the platform. The porters came over and started to remove the luggage, the young dragon collecting the bags marked with three white diamonds.

Further up the platform Sweetie Belle jumped around her sister's neck in excitement, greeting her in the usual cheerful manner with which everypony viewed the young mare. Spike walked up and joined them with a smile on his face... which soon turned into a glare as he noticed the stallion stood behind Rarity. To most ponies he would simply be dressed in the red coat and black trousers of the Royal Guard’s dress uniform.

But to Spike, who had been around the castle long enough to both recognise the rank of commander and his face, it was somepony he had hoped never to see in Ponyville. The only part that brought him joy was the dark circle around his eye. So it was easy to understand the dragon's surprise when he took the bags from him and slung them over his shoulder, turning back to the mares. “Which direction, Miss Rarity?”

“Down the main street for now, thank you. You'll see the Boutique soon enough.” With a nod of his head the stallion began walking, Spike between him and the two mares, the youngest who was squealing with glee. “Sweetie Belle, calm down! I haven't seen you this excited since Spike asked you out.”

“I know, sis, but look who you came home with!! Did he apologise a lot?”

“Oh yes... there was a lot of... apologising last night, and this morning as well.”

“Hmmph.” Rarity walked over and ran her hands through Spike's spines, making him turn to her and reveal the glare on his face. “He'll never change.”

“Oh Spikey Wikey, are you jealous? You've got Sweetie Belle, is she not enough for you? Do you want me as well?” She pulled him close, wrapping her arms around him. Sweetie Belle came over and joined in the embrace from behind. “Would you like that, Spike?” His train of thought collapsed as both mares began to run their hands over his body. They pulled away with a giggle as the other pony in that party spoke up.

“Pardon the intrusion, but we have arrived.” Sure enough they were stood outside the shop, and Blueblood opened to door, carrying the bags in. The two mares followed him in, Spike trailing. He was about to shut the door when a shout of distress caught his ears, the voice being familiar.

“LEAVE ME ALONE!”

“Scootaloo?” Both dragon and stallion tore off in the direction of the shout.







        Applebloom walked into the general store, smiling as she spotted her prey. Silently creeping up the aisle to where he was replenishing the lower shelves, she smirked over to the owner, who responded with a cheery wave. She yanked on the dark grey tail, causing the lighter grey wings of the pegasus to shoot out in surprised arousal. He quickly stood and turned, his cheeks on fire as he beheld the smirking mare. “Excuse me, but Ah'm lookin' fer a certain item.”

“And what would that be, madam?”

“One o' these.” Rumble smirked as she threw her arms around his neck, pressing forward into a kiss. He willed his wings to return to their rest position, but the way she ran her hands over his chest made them ignore all his commands. “What time do ya get off?”

“Whenever you want me to.”

“Ah meant work, ya dirty colt!”

“I know. Almost done, so should be a few minutes. I'm pretty sure Mrs Bon Bon won't mind you hanging around out back whilst I get changed.”

“How many times do I have to tell you to drop the 'mrs', Rumble? And as long as she doesn't get too frisky, she can join you.” After thanking the mare who ran the store, the two walked out to the staff room, where there were just five lockers. The store only had three staff during the busiest periods, and right now it was a lull. Applebloom kept her gaze on Rumble as he removed his work shirt, trading it for a t-shirt and hoodie. They walked out the side door into the busy Ponyville marketplace.

“So what shall we do this afternoon?” Applebloom stopped him next to the fountain, sitting on the wall. 

“Well, Sweetie Belle’s gonna busy, and  Ah wanna find out how Scoots got along with Pips, so let’s go see ‘er.” They had just left the square, the sounds of the water flow drifting away, when they heard a shout from the next street over.

“LEAVE ME ALONE!” The couple ran towards the direction of the commotion, worried for their friend.







        Pipsqueak and his parents stood outside the house he had stopped outside of a few times. He took a deep breath and knocked on the door, hearing a male voice answer from inside, and he remembered the conversation with his father. “So let me get this straight... all of the training you've gotten over the years... and you're scared of fighting him?”

“Attacking a guard is like attacking the Princesses themselves. I would never do that, but he would have forced me to defend myself.” Pip swallowed slightly nervously as the door swung open, revealing another stallion, who was in the garb of the Royal Guard, minus the armour. He glanced over the trio, and a pegasus mare came up next to him, smiling at their unexpected guests.

“Pipsqueak, how are you?”

“Fine, Miss Firefly, thank you. Is Scootaloo home? We're to be meeting for lunch.”

“Oh, you've just missed her by about ten minutes. No wonder she was so excited!”

“And why is that, colt?” Pip turned his gaze back to Starburst, who was glaring at him. “She happened to mention your name in passing.”

“We... are officially dating, sir. I hope you don't mind.”

“Hmm... not at all, knowing how well you can protect her. Now, who are your companions?”

“My parents. I thought you might like to meet them.” Firefly pulled Starburst away from the door, allowing them entry. Pip stood to the side as Vinyl and Jack entered, gazing out over the town. He'd introduce his parents and then go look for...

“LEAVE ME ALONE!!”

“SCOOTALOO!!!” The four older ponies were instantly back to the now vacant door step, and Starburst quickly slipped into his armour, taking wing and following the fast moving speck that was his daughter's coltfriend.







        Scootaloo slipped in through the back door, creeping slowly towards the stairs. She had just put her foot on the lowest step when she heard somepony clear their throat behind her, and she turned to find her father sat on one of the couches, a hand pointing to the other. She walked over to the lounge and noted her mother sitting at the other end of the couch, and she took a seat opposite them. “And where have you been?”

“I was a Pip's.”

“All night?”

“No, I was at Twilight's for a few hours, then went to his. I was there until about twenty minutes ago, I promise that's all!”

“Hmm, very well. Now, we thought that we could go out for lunch today...”

“But I had plans!”

“...maybe later then. I know you're going through a tough time, and I just want you to be safe.” Scootaloo stood and walked over, sitting next to the stallion and wrapping her arms around his neck, her head against his chest.

“I know you do, dad. And I feel safe with Pip.” She turned her head to see the massive grin on Firefly's face, and an idea crossed her mind. “Mom? I could do with some advice.”

“Go right ahead, darling. I'm sure your father has heard it all before.”

“No, I meant some marely advice. You know, the 'upstairs, away from stallions' kind?”

“Oh... oh, right! Come on then, no time to waste!” Firefly stood from her place on the couch, taking her daughter's hand and taking her upstairs, smiling over at her shoulder to Starburst, who just picked up the local newspaper and chose to ignore the next little while. Scootaloo was led into her room, her mother locking the door behind them. “Now then, what do you want to know about? Contraceptives? How to please a stallion?”

“What? No, mom! I know about that! I... wanted some advice about make up.”

“But I've seen you wear it before...”

“Only eyeliner and mascara. I don't know squat about the rest.” She couldn't help but grin sheepishly as her mother squealed, running to her room and returning with her make up box. Starburst put the paper down, glancing at the clock and noting that almost two hours had gone past. He was about to go find out what was going on when Firefly appeared in the doorway, a massive smile on her face.

“May I present to you our daughter?” Scootaloo followed, wearing one of her more modest dresses and sandals, perfect for the hot summer day. Her mane had been straightened out, and her bangs were left in a fringe that covered her left eye. The visible eye had shadow on that matched her irises, her lashes thick with mascara. And her lips showed the lightest shade of red Starburst had ever seen. He stood up from the couch and walked over, wrapping her in his arms.

“You look beautiful. Be careful out there, or you'll be fending off colts from all directions!”

“I only want one...”

“What was that?”

“Um, nothing! Gotta run bye!” She stood on tip toes and kissed his cheek, quickly leaving the house and slamming the door behind her, leaving Firefly in a fit of giggles at the shocked look on Starburst's face. She walked over and put her muzzle close to his, a smile in her eyes.

“Young love, do you remember it?”

“You can be damn sure I do.” They quickly made sure that the door was locked, and the stallion picked up the giggling mare in his arms, walking back towards the couch.

Scootaloo walked confidently through the town, smiling as ponies she knew complimented her new looks. She walked past the local flower shop, stopping to look over the wares. A glance at the town clock informed her that she had a good twenty minutes until she was due to meet Pip, and she turned back to the flowers.

After popping inside and speaking to the three mares who ran the store, she continued on her way with a Coltifornia Poppy resting behind her right ear. She made it to the bakery with some time to spare, so chose a table outside, but near the entrance. She leant back and closed her eyes, basking in the sun. “Well hello, sweet cheeks. Remember me?”

She cracked open her right eye and looked over the young stallion stood in front of her. She had seen him around town a few times, but to her knowledge had never interacted with him. “Sure don't. Now if you don't mind, I'm waiting for somepony.”

“Heh, hard to forget the best lay you ever had. What do ya say we ditch the unlucky SOB and go have some fun? I gotta a few minutes before I gotta leave for work.” So... it was one of the stallions from the club. Sure, she hadn't screwed them all, but there had been so many that she wouldn't even be able to put a name to over half of the faces. “Well? Yes or no?”

“Go use your hand, that's what it's for. How's that for an answer?”

“The wrong one!” Scootaloo jumped from her chair as the stallion tried to grab her wrists, but that didn't deter him. He leapt over the table and tried to grab her around the waist. For once she was afraid, the look in his eye one she had never seen before, so she backed away from him, unknowingly backing herself into a corner. She couldn't even fly away as he got closer due to the awning that was above her. “Don't you know? That kind of life... you can't just leave it behind, ponies will be disappointed with you!”

“No... please, I don't want that any more!!” She gave a shout in surprise as she felt something wrap around her wings and arms, pinning them to her side. She then noted the horn glowing on the stallion's head as she was forced to her knees. He approached and started to unzip his trousers, glancing around to ensure nopony was watching. Scootaloo started to hyperventilate, sucking a deep breath and closing her eyes. One chance would be all she would get, so she took it. “LEAVE ME ALONE!!!”







        Two mares, three stallions, and a dragon all arrived outside Sugarcube Corner at the same time, glancing around to look for signs of the absent pegasus mare. Starburst and Blueblood entered the bakery to see if anypony had seen her, whilst the others asked the crowd. The only exception to this was Pipsqueak, who was staring at the overturned chair. After righting it, he noticed a crushed flower on the floor, picking it up and taking a whiff. “STARBURST!” The stallion came running out, Pip turning to him. “This has her scent, she was here!”

The two guards started to look around the area, whilst Sweetie Belle took the flower and gazed at it. “Scoots wouldn't arrange to meet anypony and then ditch them... I guess that's why you're here Pip. So who would want to take her?”

“The only ponies I know of are from the... club.” That was it for the stallion, who took off running on the path out of town. The rest of them immediately gave chase, but only Starburst and Rumble were able to keep up. A red mist had descended over Pipsqueak as he pushed his legs harder then before, desperate to catch up. He spotted a unicorn taking a breather near the trees, so aimed for the pony.

Scootaloo struggled against the magical bonds, moaning against the spell over her muzzle. The stallion grinned down at her, running his hands up her legs. She tried to squirm away, but didn't get very far. “Oh, they've missed you for the past few days. They're going to be very happy to see you again.”

“Fucpphh yopphh!”

“No, wrong way round, we're going to fuck you.” The stallion’s hands dripped to his pants, beginning to unzip them once more as he stared lustfully at her. “In fact, why don't we see if you've still gotpphh...” He didn't have a chance to continue as something more dangerous than a pissed off Manticore slammed into the side of him, knocking him flying.

Scootaloo opened her eyes as she felt the spells dissipate, looking up to see a heavily breathing Pipsqueak between her and her would be ponynapper. The stallion rose to his feet, wiping at his lip, the back of his hand coming away with blood, then he glared at Pip. “Bad idea, colt. I'm going to have to fuck you up now.”

Scootaloo watched in total amazement as Pipsqueak dodged the lightning spell with ease, twisting, turning and ducking with the grace of a pegasus ballet dancer. Time seemed to slow to her perception as the unicorn stallion tried a range of spells, not one having a chance of hitting the nimble earth pony, who was closing the distance with each step.

Time started to flow again as Pip crouched right in front of the stallion, bringing his clenched fist up and meeting the bottom of the unicorn's muzzle, lifting him from the ground with the force of the uppercut. He landed on his back, his eyes staring vacantly at the trees his muzzle had landed pointing at..

Scootaloo started to back away as Pip walked over, but he stopped when he saw she was in distress. He sat down in front of her, a soft smile on his face. “Scootaloo, I'm not going to hurt you, I promise. You're safe now, and you always will be with me around. That's if you want me to be.” His voice calmed her down, and she shot forward, wrapping him tightly with her arms. He returned the gesture, picking her up and turning back to town as the other pegasi turned up.

“Pip, is that him? Is he the one that took my daughter?” He just nodded to Starburst, who pulled out a pair of magic resistant cuffs, securing the unicorn's hands behind his back and then picked his body up from the ground, slinging him over his shoulder. “You guys carry on. I'll get him back to the station.”

He trudged his way back to town, Pip smiling at Rumble as he felt his hand on his shoulder. He looked down as he felt Scootaloo's head turn, finding her gazing up at him. “Some birthday, huh? How did you do that?”

“You're with me... it can't get any better. And I’ll tell you over lunch, my treat.” He kept the mare in his arms as the trio began the walk back to town.


> Chapter 14
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

	After a rather uneventful afternoon, in which they were shadowed by Guards, and an explanation that brought the mare in his arm closer instead of pushing her away, Pipsqueak sat back against the tree, looking out over the lush rolling fields (1) outside Ponyville. He smiled as Scootaloo shifted, pressing closer against his chest. “Pip, I'm sorry I kinda ruined today.”

He leant down and kissed her forehead, grinning as she began to giggle. “You didn't, like I said earlier, you're with me, so nothing can ruin it. Now, where was I?” Her head shifted a little as she found a comfortable spot against his shoulder, eyes closed as she dozed in the warm, sunny afternoon. “Ah yes, the castle. It was beautiful, if it was around now, Canterlot wouldn't hold a candle to it. In the walls were carvings, depicting how the unicorns lived then, and they seemed very happy. I wish you could see it, but an earthquake hit after we left, and the stone couldn't handle it. I got quite a few sketches.”

“Can I see them?” He flipped her round so that her back was against his chest, and took out his sketch pad. He explained with a blush that he always carried it. Flipping through to about halfway, he let her work through the pictures whilst he closed his eyes. “Pip... what's this?” They snapped open he and took one look at the picture, then he snatched the pad away and put it back in his bag.

“That's, um... nothing?”

“It was me... where was I?”

“Pegasopolis. That's where I would like to visit next, and, well... I drew you as the princess of the pegasi.” Scootaloo rolled over so that she was straddling his lap, pushing him against the tree in a passionate kiss. They both gasped for breath once she pulled away, running a hand over his cheek.

“Would you... take me next time you go away?”

“I'd... take you anywhere you want to go, Scootaloo.”

“Very well, the crown will fund your next expedition, young Pipsqueak.” They whipped around the tree, shocked at finding Princess Luna sat against the other side. “Worry not, I have only just arrived. I can also arrange transport for you, the SS Faust is fixed from your last trip, Pip. A train leaves for Canterlot in two hours, you can stay in the castle and leave in the morning.”

“It's fixed?”

“Yes, after your last trip. Your friends are welcome to come along as well. For now, fare thee well, I must return to my sister.” Luna spread her wings, taking off in the direction of the capital. Pip went to stand up, but Scootaloo pushed him back against the tree, looking at him with a smirk.

“What did you do?”

“I... kinda borrowed it without asking... and couldn't fly it very well, hence why the castle wall had to be rebuilt a few years ago. Now, we need to go and pack!” Scootaloo just rolled back over so her back was pressed against his chest, closing her eyes.

“Nope, not yet. I want some more snuggle time.”





        

        The train journey had been uneventful, the dinner lavish. Celestia had informed her guests that they were welcome to stay for as long as they liked. Spike and Sweetie Belle began giggling like foals when they were given the same room as a couple of nights ago, Applebloom and Rumble were two doors down, but Pip and Scootaloo were in another tower.

Instead of the usual white and grey royal guards, this tower's stairwell was lined with vicious looking batponies. The yellow slit eyes saw all in the dark, making them the perfect honour guard for the princess of the night. Pipsqueak and Scootaloo trailed between two of these mysteries ponies who served as their escorts. The guards opened the doors to a luxurious apartment, and then left the couple alone.

With a giggle Scootaloo ran over and jumped on the bed, Pip walking up to the side. She grabbed his hand and dragged him down on top of her, wrapping her arms around the back of his neck. Her brought up his hand and began to run it through her mane, kissing her passionately whilst the other one massaged her flank. He started to slip her pants down but stopped when he felt a third presence in the room. “Oh, don't let me stop you. I have see both of your dreams, after all.”

Sitting on the couch in the room was Princess Luna herself, a glass of wine in her hand. She waved the couple over and they found two more glasses waiting for them, and sat opposite the mare, Scoots in Pip's lap. There was silence for a few moments until Pip spoke up. “Miss Luna, how are you this evening?”

“I am fine, thank you for asking. Now, your trip. The Faust will leave at noon, giving you both plenty of time to rest. The real reason I am here tonight... time for your birthday present from me, young stallion. Miss Scootaloo, please stand up. I have need of your assistance.” Both were confused as she complied, and Pip cocked his head a Luna whispered something to her. The alicorn mare disappeared from view as the pegasus once more sat in his lap, both hands on his cheeks as she kissed him deeply.

He closed his eyes as she hummed happily, bringing his arms up to run through her wings, but he suddenly found them pulled behind the chair and shackles placed around his wrists. Scootaloo stood from him and forcibly turned the chair around, leaving him facing the bed. Both her and Luna walked over to the four poster, glancing at him with a grin.

His mouth dropped open as Scootaloo pushed Luna to the bed, laying on top of her and connecting their muzzles. Instead of resisting, Luna pulled the pegasus closer, running her hands through her wings. The only thing going through his mind was to join in, and it got even worse as the both sat back up and removed their shirts and pants, hands running across each other's bodies.

Luna started to trail kisses down Scootaloo's body, kneeling in front of the mare. With her panties in her teeth she began to drop lower, pulling them with her and revealing the pegasus' marehood. Scootaloo sat on the bed and Luna pushed her muzzle between the orange legs, the younger mare running her hands through the dark blue mane as she moaned.

Pip could feel his cock pressing against his boxers as Luna dropped a hand and slid her own panties down, rubbing at her already glistening slit. She continued to push her tongue deeper into Scootaloo's vag, her legs wrapped around the alicorn's back. Her moans started to get louder and faster as she began to writhe her body about. She threw her head back and screamed out in pleasure, her body shaking violently as Luna continued as she rode through her orgasm.

The elder mare turned with a smile, Pip thinking it was his turn, when all they did was switch places. Scootaloo took a slightly different position, moving back a little and sticking her flank in the air, letting her tail swish from side to side and show her dripping cunt. Her hands were holding on to Luna's waist as she dove in, going right for the fun stuff and nibbling on Luna's clit. It had been a long time since the Lunar Princess had had any action, and she could feel herself getting close very quickly.

Scootaloo had been with a few mares, and knew just how to push the right buttons. With a quick swirl of tongue and one more small nibble on her clit, Luna fell back to the bed with a loud scream, her love juices almost drowning Scootaloo, who gulped down as much of the sweet nectar as she could. After a few moments to catch their breaths, both mares removed what little clothing remained and walked back over the the stallion.

Pip breathed heavily as they started to kiss up his neck and to his cheeks, their scents filling his nostrils and pushing his arousal. He looked down as they pulled away, watching as they quite literally ripped his clothing from him, letting his throbbing stallion hood free. With smiles on their faces they both dropped to their knees to either side of him.

His eyes snapped shut in pleasure as they both took a side of his cock in their mouths and started to move sideways. He could feel both tongue on opposite sides as they moved, the dual stimulations over bearing. He tried to fill his head with other things to stave off the building pressure, but it was too much pleasure.

Scootaloo and Luna pulled back, kissing each other with the tip of his love shaft in their mouths. He opened his eyes and saw them grinning back at him, their fingers inside the other mare's cunnys. The sight pushed him over the edge and his tip flared, pulsing and sending white, hot baby gravy into their mouths, making them pull away. He just continued pulsing, covering their muzzles, breasts, and the rest of their bodies in his seed.

Instead of complaining at him, he was treated to more as they began to lick his generous gift from each other. His slowly softening cock began to stiffen again, and flash from Luna's horn helped it along. They lifted him from the seat and sat him on the bed, both mares straddling his body. Luna moved forward so that her legs were either side of his head, leaving a trail of her fluids up his chest, whilst Scootaloo grinded on his crotch, coating his dick with her juices.

He felt his tip push past her lips as Luna pushed hers forward, covering his muzzle. He stuck his tongue in whilst his marefriend began to rock her hip whilst riding up and down his shaft. He couldn't bring his hands into play as they were still shackled behind his back. He drooled slightly as Luna leant back and twisted to the right, whilst Scoots pressed forward and twisted left. They began to kiss passionately, making sure to let him see their tongues wrestling for dominance and moaning into each other's mouth.

Pip felt Luna's legs squeeze his head slightly tighter as Scootaloo brought her hands round, massaging the alicorn's breasts and playing with her nipples. He could feel himself close once more, but smirked between the blue legs as Luna screamed into Scootaloo's mouth, his muzzle becoming drenched.

The feeling from Luna's vocal ecstasy pushed the pegasus mare over the edge, her walls clamping tight as she rode the dick deep inside her, and her body shook once more as she continued to ride up and down. The feeling of both mares orgasming made Pip reach his own, Scootaloo's cunt milking him for all he was worth as her passage massaged his length whilst it shot his remaining load inside her, his own body shaking from the release.

The mares climber off him and Luna sparked her horn, the shackles releasing his wrists. One by one they got cleaned, and an hour later Luna bid the couple pleasant dreams as she left to attend her duties. Scootaloo sauntered over to the wine in just her panties, pouring two glasses and handing one to the stallion in just his boxers. They clinked the glasses together as Scootaloo toasted his birthday, and after downing the glasses, Pip turned towards the bed.

He was a little confused as Scootaloo tugged him towards the balcony. He let her lead him out there, where she pushed him against the rail and kissed him deeply. She pulled away with a smile as she felt him growing once more. “Don't get upset now... you've still got twenty minutes before your birthday is over.”

“Scootaloo, what do you mean?” She didn't answer, kissing the tip of his muzzle and slowly lowering herself down, plating kissed down his body. His hands gripped the railing as she pulled his boxers down and slipped his cock deep into her mouth. The both started to laugh as a voice from the other side of the garden reached their ears.

“AH DON'T CARE!! IF YA STOP NOW, YA AIN'T GETTIN' ANY FER A MONTH!! NOW FUCK ME!!!”







        Spike and Sweetie Belle had been out on the lounger on the balcony since they got to the room. Nothing had happened between them that evening so far, both of them just wishing to relax. Spike had Sweetie Belle lying on his chest, a pair of glasses and an empty wine bottle on the table next to them. “And that one over there is Equuleus, the foal.”

“How do you know so many?” The response was slightly slurred, proof that the mare had more of the wine than the dragon. Her breathing was light, a sign that she was tired, but she remained awake. Spike just chuckled and stroked her mane, sending her further into the land of slumber.

“Really? I've lived with Twilight Sparkle my whole life, that's not a good enough reason?”

“Oh Spike... I meant how do you remember the different ones?” Her head shifted a little as she found a comfortable position, now on her side as her arms resting on his chest.

“Well... I'm just pretty good at remembering things, and I... Sweetie Belle?” The only response he got was some dainty snoring, so with a smile he stood, the mare on his arms, and took her back inside. He pulled the covers on the bed back and set her down, gently removing the sun dress she was wearing. He returned to the balcony doors and gave one last glance around, shaking his head as he looked over towards Luna's tower, where Pip was stood with his back against the railings, Scootaloo on his knes.

A new voice to the night caught his hearing just as the doors met. “AH DON'T CARE!! IF YA STOP NOW, YA AIN'T GETTIN' ANY FER A MONTH!! NOW FUCK ME!!!” With another chuckled he latched them shut, stripping to his boxers and climbing in behind his mare. He lay on his side and felt her push her back against his chest, nuzzling in under his chin. He smiled as remembered the first time they lay like this, and the subsequent visit to the hospital with a sheepish explanation about the hole in his chin.

He lay listening to Sweetie Belle's soft breaths for around five minutes before the siren songs of the sandmares called him to sleep.







        Rumble had learnt one very important thing about his mare over the past few hours. Wine made her very, very horny. Any more and she'd become a damn unicorn. As soon as he shut the door and turned around, she pushed him against it with a deep kiss, grabbing a handful of wing in the process. He didn't mind so much, but he still had his bag on his back.

The only chance he got to move was when Applebloom wrapped her legs around his waist, still hogging his mouth. He had managed to make his unsteady way over to the bed, where she slipped off. He had turned from her to put his bag on the couch, but he dropped it as her hands came round and undid his belt, letting his pants slide to the floor. With a giggle she pulled him back onto the bed, the pair rolling over until she was on top, their muzzles inches apart. “Oh look, Ah win at wrestlin' again. What do Ah win this time?”

“Whatever you want, sweetheart.” He already knew what she wanted, but he was quite good at restraint, even with the mare rocking her hips over his crotch. Whilst she was stroking his wings, he had deftly removed her skirt without her noticing, until he slipped a hand under her panties and began to rub her lips, causing her to gasp.

He kept the stimulation going until she growled at him and roughly pulled his boxers down, revealing his semi. With a look on her face that told him that was unsatisfactory, she grabbed his cock in a hand and began to massage it, smiling as it got hard. She was preparing to take the lead again when Rumble flipped them, pinning her arms to the bed.

She tried to fight back, but found she didn't have the strength. Her will to resist crumbled as he began to nibble on her neck, causing her to raise her hips to try and catch his probing cock with her lips. There was just enough room so that he's slip out, a fact the went entirely unnoticed by the stallion. She suddenly got a burst of energy and sat up, pushing from the bed. Taking the chance she leapt at him, her eager fanny hover just above his tip.

Rumble shot his arms around her back to ensure she didn't fall, letting her lower slightly, his baby maker slipping past the slickened folds. She once more wrapped her legs around his waist, using him as support whilst she raised and lowered her hips. Trying to find a wall so they were steady, Rumble began to stumble about the room whilst Applebloom kept her movements up.

They eventually barged through the balcony doors, where Rumble quickly pulled out, letting Applebloom back to the floor, he tried to lead her back in, but she resisted. “Bloom, somepony might see us...”

“So? Give 'em a good show!”

“But it's not right, and we might get in trouble!” Her face suddenly turned angry, and she grabbed his wings, pulling him close.

“AH DON'T CARE!! IF YA STOP NOW, YA AIN'T GETTIN' ANY FER A MONTH!! NOW FUCK ME!!!” She let go and turned away, leaning over the railings and letting her tail swish from side to side. Rumble was transfixed on the sight, not aware that he was moving closer. Not until he bent down over Applebloom and kissed the back of her neck, feeling her walls squeeze his cock as he surprised her.

He started to slide back and forth slowly, small moans coming from the mare at first. He then got faster, her moans louder and longer, her walls squeezing even tighter. Then he began to thrust in hard, Applebloom's moans now almost shouts. He could feel her getting close from the excitement of possible discovery, and to tell the truth so was he. She suddenly screamed out loud in pleasure as he shifted his position a little, getting a bit deeper. “WHO'S UP THERE? WHAT'S GOING ON?”

The voice form the garden, plus the sudden light shining on them pushed them over the edge, Rumble clenching his eyes shut as he released his load, Applebloom's mouth opening and closing as she came hard. They fell from the railing giggling, then managed to pull themselves back into the room, shutting the balcony door and collapsing on the bed. Applebloom rolled over and kissed his cheek, before snuggling against his side.

Down in the garden, the batpony guard stood open mouthed and slightly aroused at what he saw. The other night it was a dragon leading a unicorn mare around the castle with a leash, bound and gagged, but looking damn sexy. And now tonight was a young pegasus rutting the shit out of a young earth pony. He shook his head to cleat the images, grumbling to himself as he carried on with his rounds. “I'm getting too old for this shit...”

“What about this shit?” His cry of surprise was muffled as one of the few batpony mare guards pulled him behind a corner, pressing into a deep kiss. Once she pulled away from the blushing stallion, she blew out his torch and there was the sound of a zip being undone in the dark.

“I am not too old for this shit...”


> Chapter 15
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

	“GET OFF OF MY BRIDGE!!!” The mare standing at the bow of the SS Faust turned around, watching towards the stairwell about fifty metres back, giggling as Pip appeared from the deck at full sprint. Two of the crew followed, but stopped when they saw where he was headed and turned back, returning to their stations. The earth pony stallion slowed to a jog, then a walk, before stopping and wrapping his arms around Scootaloo, kissing her forehead.

“They said no.”

“Said no to what, exactly?” She gazed up in slight amusement as he just began to chuckle, pulling away and standing on the railings running around the deck. She was little nervous as his hand bid her join him, but his face told her she would be safe. Just by stepping up one bar, her view across the country was vastly increased.

“I asked if I could pilot the ship. The captain didn't think it was such a good idea. So what do you think of the Faust?” Scootaloo let her gaze drift around the airship, marvelling at the construction. The lower portion was like the sailing ships of old, sleek and beautiful. A series of chains and ropes ran from connection points inside the ship, coming out of the sides and extending up past the gunwale. They went a good twenty meters into the sky, where they held the main ship to the large, sleek silver balloon. In short, the SS Faust was...

“It's beautiful.” Pip got down from the railing and stood in front her with a smirk, offering his hand. She took it and started to blush a little as her feet still didn't reach the deck, Pip holding her up, her hands resting on his shoulders.

“Yes, she is... but not nearly as beautiful as you.” She bent her down and kissed him passionately, her wings spreading wide as she hummed happily into his mouth. They both pulled away with a gasp as they looked towards the bow, where they could see a large storm nearing. It stretched across the horizon, seemingly endless, and covering any possible course alterations to avoid it. Multiple crew members appeared, rushing around to secure any and all ropes. Scootaloo felt herself settled down as Pip zipped his jacket up. “Get below, things are about to get rough.” With that he ran off and assisted two of the crew in adding tension to one of the chains.

Following his orders, Scootaloo ran towards the steps, pausing just enough so that she could look at Pip on more time, who returned her gaze with a smile, before shooting off to assist with more of the crew. A pegasus in white uniform secured the hatch to the deck behind her, then took off down the corridor. The mare made her way down two more decks, emerging into the corridor that ran from the bow to the stern. Heading forwards, she passed some of the crew quarters until she was near the front.

The corridor ended just up ahead, with just three doors. Two led to stated cabins, and the third, the terminus of the corridor, led to the master cabin. She was about to open the large door, but stopped when she heard a voice from her right. “Rumble, let me go!”

“Uh uh! I won the wrestling this time, and now it's my turn!”

“Well that's fair, Ah suppose. Wait... what are ya gonna do with those feathers? No, not that! Please, no...” Applebloom's voice descended into a fit of giggles, leaving Scootaloo curious as to what was going on. She was also interested in what may be happening in the room opposite, so stuck her ear against the door, gasping at what she heard.

“So, how does the new one fit?”

“Itpphh feepphh stranpphh. I cappphh sticpphh mypphhh tongpphh thrugphhh thippphhh onpphhh!”

“Well that's good, because I've got something that will also fit through. Would you like it?”

“Yepphhh pleapphh, mapphhtepphh.” The pegasus mare felt her wings brush the wood panels of the walls. She quickly stood and entered her room, making her way over to the wrap around window that followed the contours of the bow. The storm was much closer than she thought it would be, and a few cracks of lighting struck the metal bars on the ship, thunder following seconds later. She turned back to the room as the door opened, a very drenched Pipsqueak breathing heavily as the water dripped to the floor.

He suddenly found himself stripped, pulled into the en suite bathroom and pushed into the shower, the hot downpour bringing life to his numb limbs once more. Scootaloo returned after putting his wet clothes into the ship's laundry, stripped down to her underwear. Her hands came into the water flow and started to rub Pip's arms, but she gave a surprised gasp as he pulled her in with him. “So, wanna tell me about your dream?”

She let he gaze turn to the wall as his question caught her by surprise, her cheeks starting to turn pink. “How do you know about that?”

“Well... I haven't had a dream about Luna since I... well, since I started seeing you as the beautiful mare that you are.” That earned a giggle from the mare and a kiss, before she smirked up at him. “So... gonna tell me? You're the one that slept on the train journey...”

“I... uh, I have had a few dreams about her. She helped me get over some fears on a camping trip a few years ago... but when I got older, they changed. I began to see her as a... a challenge to be conquered. I never even thought about her actually being there. A first it was just small scuffles... and then we ended up wrestling in some jello...”

“Hmm, I may have to invest in a paddling pool and some desserts... wanna add whipped cream to that?” That earned another giggle and a light slap against his chest, before Scootaloo rested her head against him.

“Behave. Anyway... things went further and we... well, you saw what happened. It wasn't until she suggested that we acted out my dreams... did you enjoy it?”

“Yes... but I want you to myself. I may think that Luna's an attractive mare... but I've never wanted her like that really. And I don't... want to share you.” Scootaloo worked her mouth a few times, trying to say something, but sighed and closed her eyes. “Scootaloo, did I say something wrong again?” His answer came as a very passionate kiss, her hands slipping down and letting her panties slide down her legs.

Her other hand began to massage his slowly stiffening cock, coaxing it out faster. Scootaloo started to trail kisses down his chest as she lowered to her knees. His head fell back against the tiles with a thud as she slipped her lips over his tip, her tongue teasing him. She took more of him, swirling her muscle around his shaft as she pulled away.

Scootaloo let her wings flap and spin her around, her legs in the air. She let them wrap around Pip's head, who just stared at her wet pussy, and that wasn't from the shower. A tug on him pulled his muzzle closer, and he wrapped his arms around her thighs to keep her steady as he buried his tongue deep in her folds.

He could feel her moans of pleasure vibrating around his shaft, and they spurred him on to greater efforts. He gave a small cough of surprise as Scootaloo slipped a finger into somewhere nothing had entered before, and then she wiggled it around. His cock twitched as her probing digit pressed against something inside. He stopped for a moment, blinking from the feeling. It was slightly uncomfortable, but it was nice. He felt Scootaloo come from his shaft, twisting her head round. “Pip?”

“C-c-c-c-carry o-o-o-o-on!” She did as asked, massaging the organ inside him and sucking his cock once more. He returned to pleasuring the mare, but couldn't concentrate. His cock continued to twitch in time with her finger's movements, and then it throbbed violently as his head thudded against the tiles once more, groaning as his load shot into Scootaloo's mouth. He slowly slid down to slippery wall, the mare falling away from him. He just remained seated, breathing heavily.

That was the first time in years he had finished before the mare. He let his disappointment known to her with a groan, placing a hand over his face. He felt it pulled away by one of Scootaloo's, looking up at her in slight shame. “I didn't say you could stop, did I?” She stood over him, her glistening cunt level with his muzzle. She began to shuffle closer, and he slowly brought his hands up, massaging her flanks as he buried his tongue once more.

Scootaloo began to ran her hands through Pip's mane, rocking her hips against his muzzle as he held her close. She bit her lip as his tongue swirled around her, his teeth occasionally nipping her clit. She couldn't hold out much longer... and he returned her favour, slipping a finger between her cheeks. That sent her over the edge, she threw her had back and screamed in pleasure, her legs squeezing Pip's head together. Once through her orgasm, she pulled away and leant against the wall, gasping for breath.

She began to hum happily as Pip stood and began to wash her under the steaming downpour, and then returned the favour. Once they were clean, they dried off and slipped into the robes hanging on the back of the bathroom door. Pip took Scootaloo's hand and led her to the couch facing the window. He lay down upon it and pulled the mare against his chest. The pair of them stared out of the glass, watching as the prow and figurehead of the ship's namesake entered the storm.







After their restless night, Rumble was looking forward to snoozing the afternoon away. But the look Applebloom was giving him showed otherwise. She sauntered over with her hands behind her back, tail swishing from side to side. He knew right away that the innocent smile on her face was a ruse, and responded in kind as she tried to wrestle him to the floor.

The crashed into the walls, the floor, the table, now in a pile of splintered wood, and then finally to the bed. The rolled around on the king size mattress until Rumble distracted her with a deep kiss, and took the chance to pin Applebloom's arms to the bed. He pulled away and glanced to the headboard, where he noticed ropes already attached. Smirking slyly, he connected their muzzles once more, letting her arms go. She left them where they were, but it was a mistake, as her wrists were soon secured in the slip knots.

He pulled away and stood at the foot of the bed, where two more ropes were waiting, which he wrapped around her ankles. He spotted a single rope jutting out from underneath, and pulled it. The effect was Applebloom's arms and legs being stretched out. “Rumble, let me go!”

He just stepped back with a smirk, tying the rope off so that she couldn't get loose. Running his hands up her legs caused the mare to squirm, attempting to get away from his prying limbs, but not very well. “Uh uh! I won the wrestling this time, and now it's my turn!” He reached around to his wings, plucking a couple of old, but still soft feathers.

“Well that's fair, Ah suppose. Wait... what are ya gonna do with those feathers? No, not that! Please, no...” She started to giggle as he lifted up her t-shirt, running the downy items along her ribs. He started to run them over her stomach, causing her to laugh uncontrollably. He ended the onslaught and stood back up, letting the mare catch her breath. She suddenly went wide eyed as he picked up her bag. “Rumble, don't look in there!”

It was too late, he had opened it. He smirked over to her as her cheeks started to turn red, before she turned away. He calmly walked back over with fabric held in his hand, and turned her head back towards him. With a meek nod he tilted her head forward, wrapping the fabric over her eyes and gently setting her head back down. “Is that okay? Not too tight?”

“Well... except Ah can't see... it feels strange.”

“Gives me an idea. I'll be right back.” He got up from the bed and grabbed the room key, giving one last look at the mare. Her ears twitched at the door latched, and then was locked shut. He had actually left he like that. She began to struggle, hoping the ropes would loosen, but she had done too much of a good job on the knots. Left alone, tied to the bed, for anypony to discover... it was thrilling.

The door opened once more and she stopped moving, listening as Rumble closed it behind him, humming away. There was a thud as something was set down on the table, a metallic ring as two plates clashed. The scent of fruit drifted past her muzzle, and she opened her lips. She felt Rumble press his muzzle against hers, letting the strawberry drop past her teeth.

Several pieces of fruit later, he had began to run a hand over her body, leaving her breathless. Once more the feathers were brought into play, but instead of uncontrolled laughing, Applebloom was gasping in pleasure. The effect of losing her sight heightened her other senses, which pushed further still as one of his hands slid between her legs, rubbing the outside of her wet panties.

She felt the bows on the sides undone, glad that she had chosen to wear that pair, and the fabric was removed. The next sensation caused her body to tense up, one of the feathers brushing her lips. Rumble watched with a smirk as her hips followed it when he pulled the feather away. “Do you want some more?”

“Mmm, yes Ah do... what other stuff ya got there?”

“Something that means a lot to you.” She gasped as something round was rubbed between her legs, and she attempted to close her legs upon it. Rumble pulled it away and her sense of smell was assaulted by the scent of her own juices... mixed with her favourite fruit. He held it still as Applebloom ate her namesake, moaning as the taste mixed with her juices graced her throat. Pretty soon all that was left was the core. “Rumble... Ah'm ready.”

“Really? For what, hmm?” His question was answered by her moans as he started to rub her clit, feeling her lips trying to suck his fingers in. They got even louder as he slipped two of them in, continuing to tease her clit with his thumb. Her hips writhed around with his hand's thrusts, biting her lip in pleasure. He turned to her ankles and started to undo the rope, but she kicked her leg away as far as possible. “Applebloom?”

“Leave them... Ah want you to take me like this!” He needed no second bidding, slipping his pants and boxers down, lying on top of the mare. He slowly pushed his hips forward, his cock pushing past her lips until his crotch met hers. He lowered his muzzle to hers, her moans coming through into his mouth.

He started to roll his hips back and forth, sliding in and out of her tight passage. He watched as her hands opened and closed around the ropes, her arms straining against them. Her hips started to rock in time with his, her walls tightening around him. The sound of thunder made him look out the window, where they were just entering a storm. “Rumble... Ah did not tell ya to stop!”

“Hold on a sec, Bloom. I know you want to stay like this, but things are about to get rough.” She gave a small groan as he pulled out, and she felt her ankles and wrists set free. A hand went to remove the blindfold, but she stopped it with one of hers.

“Leave it, Ah like it.” Her hand guided him back over her, and he re-entered. She wrapped her legs around his waist, crossing her ankles. They began rocking their hips as one. The thunder outside was ignored as they moaned into each other's mouths. Rumble felt her legs tighten as her nails dug into his shoulder, her screams of pleasure muffled when she buried her muzzle in his fur.

He felt close himself, and with a few more thrusts his cock twitched, more moans coming from the mare as he filled her up with his seed. He fell to the bed sideways with Applebloom still wrapped in his arms. They lay still for a few moments before she sat up, lifting the blindfold up and reaching for her bag. She ruffled about in it for a few moments, then gave an exasperated sigh. “Applebloom, what's wrong?”

“Well... Ah went to t' hospital after our first time, an' Ah got these pills to stop me from getting pregnant. Take them every time afterwards. But... Ah left them behind...”

“You mean...”

“Yeah... Ah know it ain't likely, but Ah could be... AJ's gonna kill ya if I am.”

“Right, I'll write out my will now. Oh, and if you're not... no more until we get back and you get those pills!” She threw herself back down, lying against his chest and running a hand through his fur.

“Well... we don't have to have full sex, ya know. And besides... Ah wouldn't mind if yer were the daddy...” Rumble had stopped his hand’s motions of running through her mane, his eyes wide as he stared at the ceiling. Applebloom pushed herself up and looked at him, waving a hand over his face. Getting no reaction she lay down once more, a little giggle escaping from her. “Great, Ah just fried 'is brain.”







        Spike watching in amusement as Sweetie Belle rolled around on the floor in her underwear. There were ropes around her knees and ankles, around her breasts, and around her wrists and elbows. There was one short bit connecting her wrists to her ankles. That arched her back a little bit, but each time she ended on her back, the dragon got a glimpse of her dripping wet panties, courtesy of the vibrator he had slipped down them. “C-c-c-c-c-come on, Spike, t-t-t-turn it offfffff!!!”

“Hmm... nope. I've got a much better idea!”

“B-b-b-b-b-but Spike, ahhhhh!” Her moans came faster as he increased the power, watching her squirm even more. Pulling as much as possible, she could just reach the edge of her panties, but no further. Spike reached into his bag and pulled out a small wrapped package, humming as Sweetie Belle rolled onto her front, pressing the vibrator even closer to her tingling cunny.

“Let's see what she gave us this time, shall we? Oh, this one looks interesting... dunno how it will work as a gag though.” Sweetie Belle stopped her wriggling as much as possible, turning towards Spike and staring at the item in his hand. She managed to squirm her way over to the chair and get up on her knees, the buzzing toy falling down, just touching her lips. Spike unwrapped the package and held it up in front of her. “Well?”

She looked from the gag to the dragon and then back to the gag, opening her mouth and closing her eyes, giving a nod. He inserted it and twisted it around a little, ensuring that the rubber coated metal ring was fitted snugly behind her teeth, then reached around her head and secured the strap. “So, how does the new one fit?”

“Itpphh feepphh stranpphh.” She poked her tongue out through the ring, swirling it around her lips. “I cappphh sticpphh mypphhh tongpphh thrugphhh thippphhh onpphhh!” Spike stood in front of her, and started to unzip his trousers.

“Well that's good, because I've got something that will also fit through. Would you like it?”

“Yepphhh pleapphh, mapphhtepphh.” He dropped his pants and boxers, revealing his semi erect cock. Sweetie Belle poked her tongue out and ran it along the underside of his stiffening rod, and then back down to his base. Spike's eyes snapped shut as she did something new, moving under him slightly and licking his balls.

Taking a step, he grinned down at her as he grabbed another length of rope. She tried to move away, but the dragon just picked her up and placed her on the bed. He slipped the rope around her waist, not pulling it too tight and tying it off. Sweetie Belle moaned through the gag as he pulled the vibrator back up, keeping it in position as he pushed the rope between her legs. He wrapped it around the rope on her wrists, and then back through her legs. He then pulled it tight and tied it off. The end result was every time her legs or arms moved slightly, the torturous device was pushed deeper in.

Spike looked at the quilt where her head was, chuckling as her saw it covered in the mare's drool. It was coming out quicker than with one of her ballgags. He picked her up once more and set her back on the floor, placed on her knees. He pulled the cups of her bra down, exposing her pert breasts, and he began to massage them. Coupled with the twenty minutes she had spent rolling around on the floor and the vibrator now tight against her pussy, she clenched her eyes shut and moaned as loud as possible, Spike stepping back so he could watch her ride through her orgasm, slowly stroking his shaft.

He grinned widely as her eyes clenched tighter, another one hitting almost immediately. He bent down and undid the rope riding her crotch, pulling the vibrator out. He disconnected the rope keeping her wrists and ankles together, and pulled the rope from her front tighter, her wrists snapping against her flanks. Spike then tied it tightly at the front. She could now move her legs away, but each time she attempted to pull her wrists away, the rope burned against her folds. And it felt good.

She wriggled her way forward, moaning as the rope bit into her, and drool dripping down over her bouncing tits. To Spike, it was one of the most sexy things he had ever seen, and he remained standing still. He was glad he did, Sweetie Belle going up on her knees and placing her mouth over over his tip, staring up at him. “Okay, you've done well. I guess you can have a reward.”

She hummed happily as she began to bob back and forth, finding it strange that she could feel his cock with her tongue, but not with her lips. It didn't stop her, and just continued to swirl it around his shaft as it went in and out. Spike, meanwhile, was in pleasure heaven. The ring was just big enough that his dick could fit through, but also tight enough that it created some fiction as it moved.

He wasn't going to last long, not after watching Sweetie Belle since he had first switched the vibrator on, and he started to run a claw through her mane as his hips started to rock with her head. He decided to change things up a little, holding her muzzle with both hands and keeping her still. She looked up with a raised eyebrow, but shut her eyes as he began to thrust into her mouth. Spike let his tongue hang out and closed his eyes as he felt the pressure building, ready to release, but then... “BANAPPHHHAAA! BANAPPHHAAAA!”

He pulled out, quickly diving for the table and the scissors upon it. A few quick cuts later and Sweetie Belle was free, her hands coming up shakily to remove it gag. She gave a gasp as it came out, a long line of drool still attached. Spike took it from her and stood her up , pulling her into a tight hug. “I'm sorry... I guess I just got carried away...”

“Oh Spike, it wasn't you. I just got a cramp in my leg is all. Now, I would like to finish what I started, master.” She wiggled free of his embrace and dropped back to her knees, taking his shaft in her mouth once more. She kept up her tongue action, but added a little pressure to her teeth, scraping them along his length. She giggled around him as he twitched, his cock pulsing and sending his warm seed to the back of her throat, it's warmth filling her. She kept moving her head until the last of it dribbled away, looking up and opening her mouth to show that she hadn't let a single drop of his gift get away.

She then closed her mouth and swallowed, reopening it to show she had taken it all. There was a heavy knock on the door and they heard the lock click. The only other key was with the crew, and they would only enter in an emergency. The first mate stuck his head in, cheeks already red from the previous room. His gaze drifted to the abandoned toy, rope and gag on the floor, to the couple still in the same position, and then to the roof. “I am just checking to ensure all our guests are as comfortable as possible whilst we are in this storm.”

“Storm?” Spike and Sweetie Belle giggled at each other, having spoken at the same time, whilst the stallion just rolled his eyes.

“Yes, storm. You'd know that if you just looked out of your... drawn curtains. Never mind. We hope the rest of you trip is as... pleasant as it was today.” He disappeared, the door locking once more. Spike helped the mare to her feet and led her to the bed, where they both lie down to rest, snuggled against each other.

“Well, that could've been worse.” Sweetie Belle rolled over, so that she could look her dragon in the eye. “It could've been Pound and Pumpkin walking in on us again.” She giggled at him, remembering their promise to the Cakes to at least wait until they got home.


> Chapter 16
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

	They had flown through the storm for two days, and there was still no sign of it dispersing. They had just finished their lunch, and had split ways at the bedrooms. Pip and Scootaloo had moved their couch as close to the window as possible, and were now watching the lightning flow past. The mare jumped every time it struck the bowsprit, but the stallion's warm embrace calmed her down. There was a knock on the door and the first mate entered, an apologetic smile on his face. “Forgive the intrusion, Master Pipsqueak, the captain wants... would like you to assist once more on deck.”

He looked down to see Scootaloo smiling up at him, her nod giving him the go ahead. He gave her a quick kiss on the forehead, taking the bad weather jacket from the other stallion. He gave one last look at Scootaloo before walking out of the room. The mare turned back to the window, flinching slightly as another lightning strike hit the ship. Her Pip was out there in this, all so that she and her friends could have the smoothest trip possible. The thought warmed her, so she turned with a smile as the door cracked open. “Scoots, we was wonderin' where Pip's headin' off to?”

She waved her friends in, each one taking a seat. The pegasus turned to the cold glass once more, a finger tracing a water droplet as it slid down the window. “He's gone to help. I'd be lying if I said I wasn't worried, but he's actually flown this on his own. Isn't that coo...” Applebloom looked over at Sweetie Belle, who shrugged, both Spike and Rumble giving the same reaction. The farm mare stood from the couch and placed a hand on her friend's shoulder.

“Scoots, are ya fellin' okay?” She spun around, but her eyes seemed distant. “Scootaloo?” The pegasus ignored Applebloom, walking towards the door. The others immediately stood and followed, curious as to where she was going. They had to run to stop her from opening the hatch from opening, but it was too late. Instead of water lashing down, there was a beam of sunlight shining on the steps, steam starting to rise as it evaporated the water.

The group slowly made their way up, where they found Scootaloo walking towards the bow in her trance like state. The wind and rain was still lashing down on the ship, but seemed to be parting in front of the mare, leaving her protected from the elements. “WHAT THE HAY ARE YOU DOING UP HERE? GET BACK DOWN BELOW! SCOOTALOO!” Pip ran past them, sliding his way in front of the wayward pegasus. “SCOOTS. GO BACK!”

She just cocked her head at him, before calmly stepping around him, stopping where the the railings from port and starboard met. The crew on the upper deck and her friends watched as her wings spread wide, and she put her arms up to the side. She slapped them together in front of her, one of the loudest rumbles of thunder almost in perfect sync with her. She then split her arms as if she was swimming using a breast stroke, and the most amazing, scientifically impossible thing happened, leaving the spectators open mouthed.

The storm cloud in front of them parted, leaving a clear route for them. The first mate was the first to overcome the shock, running forward and opening the communication pipe to the bridge, which was situated two decks above the master bedroom. “Captain, full power! We have a way out.” The ponies on deck stumbled as the Faust lurched forward, it's speed increased to maximum. Very soon the airship had cleared the storm, and Scootaloo fell backwards, Pip running up and managing to catch her. “What the hay? Why is that happening?”

They all turned to face the stern, where two smaller clouds had formed, then split from the main storm and catching up to them. Pip stood with the now unconscious mare in his arms, as the two dark clouds stopped amidships. There was a bolt of lightning from each of them, but they aimed for the wooden decks. The cloud disappeared... but left two crouching pegasi on the deck. They slowly stood, dressed in ancient armour and wielding a spear each. They looked around and let their gaze settle on Scootaloo, then up to Pipsqueak. “Filthy earth pony, how dare you lay a hand on her! Place her highness down on the deck and step away, or your life will be forfeit.”

The young stallion stood his ground, and the two interlopers stepped forward. The deck became a flurry of activity as the crew blocked their advance, each one drawing a deck knife. The two newcomers lowered their spears, eyeing up the barricade. The other guard then spoke. “Traitors... bringing those filthy earth ponies and impertinent, pretentious unicorns here. Your crew is full of them. Release her highness, and you may be spared.”

“Pipsqueak, take her to the infirmary. We'll converse with our new friends here...” The two armoured pegasi eyed him as he slowly walked towards the steps, obeying the first mate's orders, his friends following. One of the crew followed and shut the hatch, escorting them to their destination. Back on the deck, the crew had taken up a position that blocked the way down, still staring at the two unknowns. “Now then... why don't we discuss this like civilised ponies?”

“You bring our enemy here at a time of war! Traitors, the lot of you! You shall be executed for your heresy!”

“War? Against whom?”

“The war... against the inferior races!” The first mate took a step forward returning his knife to the scabbard on his belt. The crew did so as well, confused as to what he was planning. “Leaving yourself defenceless, a poor choice.”

“If you're talking about the Unification Wars... they ended peacefully, almost two thousand years ago. We live with our unicorn and earth pony brothers and sisters in harmony. How... long have you been in that cloud?”

“Our duty is to be stationed in there until such time as needed. And that need arose when you brought her highness here.”

“Okay... I think you need to speak to the captain... then we'll see about an audience with your highness.” The first mate watched nervously as the pair whispered to each other, and the one passed his spear to the other.

“I will speak to your captain. He will stand guard outside her highness’ quarters. There will be no more negotiating.” The stallion looked around at the rest of the crew, who were also unsure if they could take these ponies who had survived two millennium inside a storm. With a nod of his head he turned around, the crew parting to allow the two obvious soldiers access to the Faust.







        Scootaloo felt an uncomfortable mattress underneath her, and let her eyes flutter open to reveal a dull white ceiling. She heard voices to her left and slowly sat up with a small groan, looking to the side of the room. Pipsqueak was chatting to ship's doctor about something, until he turned to look at her. “Pip... what happened?” He immediately ran forward, pulling her into a tight embrace.

“You had me worried! Are you okay?” She pulled her head back, looking up at him confused. His face really did show his worry, and his hands came up, cupping her muzzle. “Scootaloo?”

“I'm fine, I think. What happened? I was talking to Bloom and Sweets in our room, and then I woke up here?”

“You don't remember?” She shook her head, having no idea what he was talking about, and he jumped up onto the bed next to her, pulling her close. “It was amazing. You came up on the deck, and managed to control the storm without even touching it! You got us through, Scoots, all on your own.”

“I... did what? How?”

“Remember when I said you were now my favourite princess?” He felt her head nod against his should as she wrapped her arms around his chest. “Well, it's only legend, but the ancient pegasi royal family could control the weather without touching it. They refused to leave when Commander Hurricane suggested looking for a new home, believing it best to just wait out the weather. One of the myths says he stole their young foals away when he left, not wanting to leave them to the fate of their stubborn parents.”

“But... what does this have to do with me? And what I did?” She watched in surprise as Pip got off the bed, and took a knee in front of her. “Pip... you're scaring me.”

“Don't you see? You controlled the weather just like they did! You... are a descendant of the Pegasi Royal Family!” Scootaloo stood from the bed, pulling Pip back to his feet and glaring at him.

“No, I am not! Listen to yourself, it's ridiculous! Now give me my Pip back!”

“But Scootaloo... I am your Pip!”

“Prove it!” He wasn't sure what to do, so followed his heart's decision, making the mare gasp in surprise as he pulled her close, a hand stroking her cheek. He closed his eyes and connected their muzzles, feeling Scootaloo relax in his embrace, her arms wrapping around his back. And then he was violently pulled away, pinned against the wall with a spear poking the underside of his muzzle.

“It is bad enough that you touch her highness, and now you tempt her like this? Make peace with your gods, you are going to meet them!” There was an orange blur as Scootaloo punched the armoured pegasi on the muzzle, pressing her back against Pip with her wings spread in anger.

“DON'T YOU DARE TOUCH HIM! WHO ARE YOU, ANYWAY?” To her surprise, the stallion dropped to his hands and knees, refusing to meet her gaze. She looked over her shoulder at Pip, who just shrugged at the display.

“I have angered you, your majesty. You may take my life when you please.” Scootaloo bent down and tried to lift his head, but he pulled it away and looked at the wall. “No! I am no longer worthy of gazing upon you!”

“Pipsqueak, you'd best explain just what the fuck is going on, right now!” He swallowed nervously, stepping in front of the mare and taking her hand, squeezing gently.

“After you separated the main clouds, two smaller ones split from it and caught us up. It was him and another, acting as... protectors until the royal family returned. They came because of you, Scootaloo. You really are a princess of the pegasi.” He caught her again as her eyes rolled shut and she went limp, placing her gently on the bed. Pip turned his attention to the still bowing stallion, and after taking control of the spears, helped him to his feet. “Your new duty... is to guard her whilst on board. Do you understand?”

“The war... has it really been so long?”

“I am afraid so. I'm sorry, but the world you knew is gone. Is there anything I can get you?”

“If you please... my spear. I must guard my princess.” Pip smiled at the stallion, and passed his weapon back. He took it and stepped against the wall, spear by his side and gaze unfocused. The earth pony turned and walked out of the door, going to find Spike. I need to send a letter.







The prow of the Faust broke through the fluffy white clouds, one of the ancient pegasi at the ship's wheel. The other stood close behind Scootaloo and Pipsqueak, still guarding the mare. There was still some resentment towards the other races on board, but once they had seen Spike, any and all comments ceased. The airship slowed to a stop, in what looked like a dock for the vessel. Pip pulled away from Scootaloo and grinned at her... then jumped over the edge of the side. “PIPSQUEAK!”

Upon looking over the railing, she found him giggling on his back, snuggling against the cloud floor. He waved up at her, and she saw movement out of the corner of her eye, turning in time to see the rest of her friends copy him. Like the laughing earth pony, they too stayed on top, not sinking through and to their deaths. She spread her wings and glided down, her guardian following. “Surprise! Do you like it?”

She pulled Pip to his feet and glared at him, showing how unamused she was at his little stunt, and she lightly slapped his cheek. “That was not funny, you could've died! Do something like that again...” He eyes widened slightly as the guard gripped the spear tighter. “... and I'll tell my dad.” His grin instantly vanished, before he nodded rapidly. “Good. Now, how are you walking on the clouds?”

He grinned once more, pulling his shirt open to reveal the pendant hanging around his neck, a soft blue glow from it. “A gift from miss Luna. It is enchanted with the cloud walking spell. Pretty handy, but we've got to hand them back once we return. These are the only four.” The second guard landed with no sound, gesturing to Scootaloo the direction he wished for her to walk. They headed in that direction, and a few minutes later found themselves looking over the ruined mountain city that was once Pegasopolis.

The group made their way carefully down the long and winding cloud stair, emerging near what could only be described as a cloud castle. The lead guard explained it was the royal residence, and bowed his head to Scootaloo as she walked towards the entrance. “This... is so strange. I feel like I've been here before.” A flash at the base of the steps drew their attention, where ten pegasi Royal Guards had appeared. They took up positions along the steps, and they were followed by another flash.

This time Princess Celestia herself appeared, walking gracefully towards them with a smile on her face. “A-a-a-alicorn!” The two pegasi guards to either side of Scootaloo dropped their spears and bowed to the floor, keeping their gazes down as she stopped close to them.

“Hello my friends. Master Pipsqueak, I congratulate you on your latest discoveries. And you two... you may rise.” The two stallions stood, but kept their heads bowed. Celestia lit her horn with a smirk, using her magic to raise their muzzles. “I would appreciate it if I could see you eyes, they reveal a lot about a pony.” They carefully met her gaze, almost forcing themselves to relax. “That's better. Hmm... I see pride and honour. You will do well for Scootaloo's personal guards. Please, lead the way.”

The pair nodded and walked into the castle, Celestia gesturing for the group to follow and her guards to remain outside, smiling as Pipsqueak slipped next to her. “Thank you for coming, your highness. Did you bring the requested item?”

“Yes, young stallion. Now, what have I said? Call me Tia, you deserve it. It took some time to find, but I believe I have what you asked for.” She passed him a large rolled up scroll, and he pulled away, spotting a large table to the side. He threw the paper down and unrolled it, looking near the bottom.

“Let's see... Starburst, born in the Year of Our Sun 970. Parents...” The rest of the group left him to pour over the document, watching as Scootaloo walked around the two cloud thrones at the top of a dais, her fingers running over the soft material.

She sat down on it, and her vision suddenly changed. For a brief moment she could see hundreds of pegasi, all cheering at her. She stood from the throne and turned around, gasping at what she saw. There was a pegasus mare that could have been her twin, her mane colour being the only difference. Scootaloo closed her eyes, and when she reopened them the room only held her friends, Celestia, and the two guards. Pip came running over with a large roll of paper following. “SCOOTALOO, I'VE GOT IT!”

“Well, whatever it is, don't give it to me!” The room erupted into laughter from all except the guards and the earth pony, who just stared at her with a raised eyebrow. “Your princess jests, show me what you have.” He grinned as she poked her tongue out at him, and placed the paper down on the floor, waving her over.

“Look, it's your dad's family tree. I traced it back as far as possible. It has your grandparents... and keeps going. But it's the names I traced it back to. According to this, your earliest recorded ancestors are a Storm Leader and a Trailing Flower.”

“That... is not their real names.” The pair looked up to see one of the guards above them, something between a grin and a frown on his face. “That is the code names for Commander Hurricane and Private Pansy. We had heard rumours that they stole the royal foals away, but chose not to believe them. In truth... we should've listened to him.”

“You are here now, and that is something to be grateful for. Would you both please talk with me?” The two nodded, following Celestia to one of the corners. Pip stood to his feet and took Scootaloo's hand, nodding his head to the side. She looked over and saw some cloud stairs, so the pair snuck towards them.

They led to a large room, still in it's old setting, which was a bedroom. Scootaloo opened a closet to the side and gasped in surprise, pulling out a luxurious dress. “Two thousand years... and it looks like it was made yesterday!”

“And it also looks like it was made for you.” She threw an unamused glance at the stallion, but then felt her hands running across the fabric. She had to admit to herself that she was curious, so quickly slipped out of her t-shirt and jeans. Pip walked over and took the dress from her, lifting the bottom above her head.

Scootaloo raised her arms as it slipped down her body, the sleeves resting at the edge of her shoulders. It fit perfectly, and a mirror suddenly appeared in the room in a blue flash. She made her way over and gasped at the transformation, the reflection like nothing she had seen before. The only problem was that her bra's straps were quite visible, but that was easily rectified. She ran her hands over the fabric, stopping as she felt strings around the side. “Pip? Could you... help me?”

He came over and looked to where she was pointing, and stood behind her with a grin. It took him a few minutes, but he soon had the built in corset pulled tight, and tied it off when she nodded. His hand moved up to her mane as she turned around, pulling out her hair clip and letting it fall around her face. He stepped back and gestured to the mirror, the mare turning with a deep breath.

Her eyes widened in shock, looking even more like the mare she had seen on the throne. The corset had pushed her bosom up, her body’s shape showing well with the dress. She spun around so that she could see the dress form different angles, then let out a little giggle. “Oh master Pipsqueak, your princess has need of your services...”







        "Rumble, about not... you know?” He just nodded to the mare, glancing to his side to ensure that they were alone. “Well, if Ah am... will ya be there for me?” He cupped her hands in his and raised them up, giving them a kiss.

“Even if your sister does kill me, I'll still be there.” He followed up with a small kiss to the tip of her muzzle, which she returned much more passionately. She pulled away with his lip between his teeth, smirking up at him, and then let it go.

“Ah can't wait to get back on board.” She bit her lip as she slowly stroked his wings.


“Amazing, is this common?” One of the guards had been sat on the dais' steps, watching the couple, and he turned to look at Sweetie Belle, who just nodded her head. The other guard had ignored the exchange, and continued his conversation with the young dragon.

“So you are telling me that the airship is named after her mother?”

“Yeah dude, Tia launched it herself.” They had been listening intently to Spike for a good twenty minutes, their role forgotten as they had the chance to talk to a living dragon. Even the unicorn mare sat on his knee was no longer bothering them. “Well, you guys are going to be quite welcome back home.”

“But... we are home.” Spike's eyebrow raised as he looked around the abandoned castle, it's walls speaking of great sorrow. He couldn't think of a reply to that, but the mare on his lap did.

“This isn't your home, not any more. Come back to Ponyville with us. You want to protect Scoots, right?” The pair nodded. “Well, you're going to be coming anyways, that's where she lives, and she isn't going to leave.” The pair stepped away and began whispering to each other, the five other ponies watching them with interest. Every conversation stopped when Pip emerged from the stairway, standing to to the side.

“Princess Celestia, my friends, and everypony else, may I present to you... Princess Scootaloo?” The mare in question stepped out in the flowing orange dress, the colours matching that of a setting sun. she had done her make up in her usual manner, and added some red lipstick to the mix, and her mane brushed into a ponytail. She stopped and looked around nervously, before she took Pip's offered hand, allowing him to escort her towards the throne.

She slowly sat down in it and looked at the ponies in front of her, a sheepish smile on her face and a blush in her cheeks. The two guards immediately bowed, and then to her surprise, so did her friends. Celestia walked up the dais and stood in front of the mare, looking her over. She then did something Scootaloo never expected, gripping the hem of her dress in her hands and curtseying. “Your majesty.”

“Um... you may... rise?” Celestia stood back up with a grin on her face, the others returning to their feet. There was a squeal from the other two mares as the ran up and embraced her, fumbling words of praise coming from their mouths as they spoke fast. “Girls, I'm still Scootaloo, your friend. Now, as we've found this place, let's allow Pip to get some sketches, and then go home.”

“Your majesty?” She looked to the guard on the left. “Do you not... wish to remain here?” She let her gaze drift around the throne room, feeling herself torn. This was her home, her birthright... and yet, she felt like she didn't belong.

“I... live in Ponyville. You are both welcome to come with us.”

“Will your majesty be taking the royal treasure as well?” Her eyes widened at the question as he walked over to one of the walls and tapped it, a portion sliding away to reveal a massive pile of gold and jewels.

“SPIKE! NO, BAD DRAGON! THAT BELONGS TO SCOOTALOO!” The room erupted with laughter as Sweetie Belle tapped Spike on tip of his nose, and he looked towards the ground. She leant closer and whispered into his ear. “Besides... I've got the perfect gem on the ship for you.”







        Starburst groaned as he read the note over once more. Scootaloo had come home for about twenty minutes, said she was going to the capital and then left. That was two weeks ago. After asking around town, he found out that her coltfriend and friends had gone with her, some trip away. He looked at the other note in front of him, a rather colourful letter about returning to Canterlot so that his duties could continue. He had responded immediately with a transfer request to Ponyville. Problem was, only Celestia could authorise it, and she had not answered his letter.

He sat back against the couch with a sigh, covering his eyes with a hand. He felt a softer one run up his thigh, and he let his fingers part a little, smirking as he saw Firefly stood before him. “Rarity made me this one today, do you like it?” He let his eyes drift downwards, licking his lips as he looked at her pert breasts held in the sheer black cami... down to her waist and along her stocking clad legs. On the way back up, he stopped at her crotch.

“Firefly, did you forget something?”

“Hmm... no.” She bent forward at the hips, allowing Starburst a face full of her cleavage, and then she climbed onto his lap. Her arms wrapped around his head and pulled him close, burying his muzzle between her tits whilst grinding his crotch. “You see, we couldn't do this if Scootaloo was home.”

“Mmpphh mphh mpphhh” Firefly giggled at him, not hearing the words but understanding what he said. She pulled away and lifted his muzzle, forcing her tongue into his mouth. She moaned happily into him as one of his hands snaked it's way between her legs. Neither of them noticed the flash from the hall. Firefly now moaning rather loudly as Starburst's fingers worked at her.

“Hmm, nice to see you why you wish to stay, Lieutenant.” The mare gave a scream and jumped back, leaving the stallion's cock hanging out from where she had undone his zipper. They both looked to the sound of the voice to find Princess Celestia standing in front of them, a smirk on her face. “Very well, transfers approved. Now, I suggest you hurry up, you have about an hour before your daughter returns home.” The Solar Diarch disappeared in another flash, and Firefly stood in front of the smiling stallion.

“An hour. Can you even last that long?” She giggled as he grabbed her by the waist and pulled her to the couch, lying her on her back, and lowering himself above her. She started to gasp as his fingers returned to their work, her legs writhing about under his body.

“Heh, maybe I can. But can you?”

> Chapter 17
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

	Starburst stepped out of the shower, a towel around his waist. A quick glance at clock showed there was still ten minutes left, so he walked down the stairs and into the kitchen, where he surprised Firefly with a hug from behind. She started to giggle as he began nibbling one of her ears, pressing against his chest. “Star... behave. Our daughter will be home soon.” He just chuckled at her, but the sound of a stallion clearing his throat caused them turn around.

“Am I speaking to the parents of Princess Scootaloo?” Starburst pushed Firefly behind him, hiding her behind his wing and glaring at the pegasus stallion armed with a spear. The intruder looked the pair over, taking all features of the couple. “Orange coat, you must be her father.” He tilted his head down and to the side. “An honour to meet you, your highness.”

“Okay, that can go down in the basement, the door is over there.”

“Very well, your highness.” Starburst and Firefly slowly walked past the armour pegasus, eyeing him carefully, before they looked through the doorway. It was easy to understand their surprise as another armoured stallion carried a large chest towards their basement door, a few ponies dress in uniforms following with smaller chests. They returned a few short minutes later, each one bowing to their daughter, and then the other armoured pegasus came back. “Your effects are secure, you highness.”

“Scootaloo?” The mare, still clad in the dress from Pegasopolis, looked over with a smile, then ran forward and threw her arms around their necks. They glanced at each other and then at the two stallions still in the house, before Starburst pushed her away. “Scootaloo, what's going on?”

“Er... well, turns out our family are pegasi royalty. Pip can explain it later. Oh, and this is Arctic Halberd and Boreal Spear. They're my guards!” The way she said it with conviction told her parents that it wasn't a lie. “Dad, go put some clothes on. Mom and I will be waiting in the lounge. I think I should tell you what happened last week...”







        “Applejack, can Ah talk to ya fer a minute?” The elder Apple sister wiped the sweat from her forehead, turning with a smile from the tree she was working. The look on Applebloom's face got her worried, so she sat in the edge of the cart and tapped the wood to her side, her sister jumping up next to her. “Well, ya know Rumble an' Ah have gone all t' way?”

“Yeah, Ah thought you'd be happy 'bout that. What's got ya down in t' dumps?”

“Ah didn't take mah pills with me. Don't worry, Ah got a check up as soon as we got back, Ah ain't pregnant.” Applejack visibly deflated, having been preparing to dish out some farm style justice to a certain pegasus but returned her attention to the young mare who continued. “Well, Ah also asked Nurse Redheart about it, an' she said that t' pills might not work in t' first place. Ah... wanna know, if Ah do get knocked up... would ya support me?”

Applejack's stormy face was replaced with a soft smile as she wrapped an arm around Applebloom's shoulder, pulling her against her side and resting her head against her younger sister's. “Sugarcube, yer family will be there through thick an' thin to help ya out. But what 'bout Rumble?”

“He ain't going nowhere, Ah made sure o' that!”

“If he's tied up in t' barn again...”

“Nope, apple cellar.” Both mares chuckled at this, and with more final hug, Applebloom hopped down from the cart and walked happily back to the farmstead. Applejack reached behind on of the panels and pulled up a canteen, placing it to her lips. She moaned happily as the cool cider graced her parched throat, an ear twitching as she caught the soft sound of wing beats on the breeze.

There was a dull thud behind her, and then she giggled as a pair of arms reached around her front, pulling her back against the chest of a stallion as he began to lay kisses on her neck. She reached her hands around and started to run them through his wings, Soaring giving a chuckle and then nipping her fur lightly. “Hey, you busy today?”

“Not really, Sugarcube. Ah'm just finishing up some stuff from yesterday. Now what are ya doing 'ere? We both know mah brother will kill ya if he sees ya!” His arms came up and spun her around, a hand cupping her cheek as they stared into one another's shimmering emerald eyes.

“Some things are worth the risk.” With that he pushed forwards, bringing their lips together in a passionate kiss. Applejack kept hold of his bottom lip in her teeth as she leant back over the cart, pulling him with her, where they carried on. Soarin's wings slowly spread, covering them both, stroke the mare's mane as he grinned down at her. “So... clubhouse again?” A shake of her head. “Farm?” Another shake. “Here?” She returned his grin, and he leant forward to kiss her again when he was violently ripped away from the cart and thrown to the ground.

“Ah'm gonna rip yer wings off if ya don't get offa mah farm, now.” Applejack shot up from the cart and stood in front her brother, hands pressed against his chest in a desperate attempt to keep him from advancing further. “AJ, get outta mah way.”

“Ah don't think so, Mac. It ain't up to you who Ah do or do not rut with. Now yer gonna apologise to him, an' then leave us alone!” The massive stallion glared at the pegasus once more, then turned around and stalked his way back towards the house. Applejack turned around and helped Soarin to his feet, then slapped his cheek. “And you! Yer a damn Wonderbolt! Surely ya coulda taken mah brother!”

“Yeah, I could've. But then what would you have said to me?”

“...Good point. Now... get yerself back on that cart while Ah fuck yer brains out.” Applebloom turned from where she had stopped to watch when she noticed the stallion flying through the air, and carried on towards the barn. Instead of entering the large doors, she walked around the side to the hatch, unlocking it and walking down the steps, ensuring to secure it behind her.

The candles in the cellar flickered from the slight breeze that had drifted down before her, and she pulled a couple of barrels out of the way, walking into the area she had blocked off from anypony seeing. “What the hay? Rumble, where ya at?” She made her way over the the support pole, bending down and picking up the ropes. They hadn't been cut, so he had somehow managed to get free. She gave a cry of surprise as her hands well grabbed tight, pulled around the pole and then tied tightly together.

She struggled to get loose, but the rope didn't budge, and she looked over her shoulder to see Rumble grinning at her. He picked up the ropes she had dropped, placing them over a barrel, with one still in his hand. He slipped one length around her chest and pulled her against the pole, tying it off so that it ran under her breast. He wrapped the excessive around the top, squeezing them together, and added it to the knot at the back. “Rumble, you'd best let me go now.”

“Or what?” She tried to look at him, but he kept moving so that he was out of her vision, causing her to give an annoyed huff. “Nopony will hear you down here.”

“Oh yeah? MACHINTOPPHHH!!! MPPPHHH!” Rumble pulled the straps on the ballgag he had borrowed from Sweetie Belle and Spike, securing it behind her head. “RUMBPHHH!! TAKPPPHH THIPPHHH OUPPHH!” He ignored her, instead grabbing so more rope, using them to tie her legs against the pole. Applebloom tried to get free once more, but found herself twisting around the pole instead. She managed to get all the way around, finding Rumble now sat on one of the barrels. There was a small plastic box, and she followed the wire... to find it going down her shorts, the pegasus having placed it without her knowing, and then his fingers hit a button on the side.

Her muffled moans filled the cellar, the other toy Rumble had borrowed from the other couple vibrating against her cunt. She tried to move away from it, but only succeeding in going around the pole and changing the location of the torturous device, sending waves of pleasure through her. Her arms and legs tensed against the ropes, but that only heightened the feelings between her thighs.

She did her best to calm down, not wanting him to beat her like this, but it was taking it's toll. Things got worse for the mare as Rumble stood and walked behind her, and then started to run his hands over her body, causing her to shudder. One of his hand reached lower, running around the waistline of her shorts, and he leant forward, beginning to nibble the side of her neck. His hand was joined by the other, and he slipped her shorts down to her knees, keeping a hold of the vibrator.

He ran them up the inside of her wet thighs, stopping with the toy just buzzing at her lips, his hand inside her soaking wet panties, and let her head turn towards him. “Do you want it?” She nodded at him, but all he did was pull it away.” “Ah ah, ask for it.”

“Rumbpphh, Ah Wanpphhh itphh!” She screamed around the rubber ball as he slipped three fingers into her, pressing the toy against her clit. Rumble grinned evilly as he watched Applebloom's arms straining against the ropes, her moans coming fast as she tried to breath through her nostrils. And then she threw her head back, biting into the rubber ball with a loud groan as her vag clamped down on his fingers, and he felt his arm drenched in her fluids. Her body began to shudder as she came down from her orgasm, head dropping forwards and a trail of drool dripping from her muzzle, down onto her breasts.

Rumble slipped his hands away from her crotch and stood in front of her, holding his wet hand up to her muzzle so that the scent of her juices entered her nostrils. She glanced at him with her head still lowered as he licked his fingers clean, the act turning her on once more. “So, are you sorry?”

“Sorrpphh... fopphh whapphh?”

“The airship, remember? I count it as... six times. Six times that you left me tied to the bed, fully erect, and then went off to do something else. So, are you sorry?”

“Yepphh.”

“You're not, are you?”

“Nopphh, notpphh reallpphh.” He just sighed at her, before untying her wrists. She expected him to let the other ropes loose, but instead he retied her hands behind her back, but in front of the pole. The ropes around her breasts went loose, and then he untied her legs. She didn't get far before the ropes around her chest was replaced, pinning her upper arms to her side. Picking her up, Rumble walked over to a single barrel, setting her down so that it was in front of her.

He bent down and wrapped a rope around her left ankle, throwing it around the barrel. She looked down to see him pull her legs apart, tying the other end around her right ankle. A trail of drool dripped from her muzzle and down his shoulder, but he just grinned up at her as he secured the rope. Applebloom tried to move one of her legs back, but it pulled the other one forwards. Rumble then wrapped a rope around the ones on her chest, pulling them together at her cleavage.

She started to moan and pull against him as he pulled her down, but he won out. He kept pulling until her breasts were almost touching the top of the barrel, and tied that rope off to the ones attached to her ankles. She tried to stand up straight, but found she had barely a centimetre of movement. “Now, this is much more fun.” The voice had come from behind her, and she gave a muffled cry as her panties were slipped down her legs.

Her moans returned once more as Rumble buried his tongue between her lips, swirling around her folds. Her hips bucked against his muzzle, so he placed his hands on her flank to hold her steady, pulling on her clit with his teeth. Applebloom clenched her eyes shut as she strained at the ropes once more, trying to get away from his evil way of pleasuring her. His hands made their way up her body, up to her breasts, where he started to gently knead and massage them.

Applebloom tried to stave it off once more, but once his teeth returning to their nibbling, she couldn't hold out, pressing against his muzzle as her juices dripped past it and down to the floor and his chest. The stallion stood from his position and walked in front of her, undoing the gag so that it came out, but hung around her neck. “Are you having fun yet?”

“Y-y-yes... Ah a-a-am. Now... g-g-get yer cock out.” The sound of a zip being lowered made her look up, seeing Rumble's erect stallion hood staring at her. “Come closer.” It was only a few steps, but as soon as he was near enough she took it into her mouth, right to the base. She started to bob her head up and down, swirling her tongue around his shaft. She just kept moving, at one point letting him slide out and licking the underside of his length a few times.

Rumble watched as the mare continued to suck on him with her eyes closed, feeling the pressure build. Once he was almost close he pulled away, getting an annoyed groan from the mare. She smiled as he reached over to a barrel at the side and picked up the blindfold. She gave him a nod and soon her vision was dark. She tried to start again, but never found purchase, until she felt him against her lips, and she immediately licked his tip, letting him slide into her mouth once more.

She kept going for a good five minutes, and then when she was at his base once more, she bit down slightly, causing him to groan as she slid back, her teeth scraping his skin. She did this a few more times, and Rumble felt the pressure reaching it's peak once more, then he remembered something else she had done on the ship. He held her muzzle steady and slipped out, almost ready. Applebloom stuck her tongue out and licked his tip, asking him for more, but her just held her still as he rubbed his cock with his other hand. It then twitched, and Applebloom opened her mouth with a gasp as his seed shot across her muzzle, into her mane, and down her chest and the barrel.

The pulsing stopped after a few moments, and Rumble pulled his boxers back up, smirking down at the bound mare. She turned her head a few times, trying to get a bearing on him. “Rumble, yer gonna let me out now, right? Rumble? Rumble, what are ya doinpphhh!!” The ballgag was shoved back in her mouth as she moaned around it, secured around her head once more. Her tongue touched it, and she couldn't but help lick the spunk from his cock that had landed on it and swallow. She felt him down behind her once more, but ignored it as she drank his treat.

Rumble wrapped another rope around her waist, picking the vibrator back up and placing it against her dripping lips, passing the rope above it, looping it around the one one her wrists, and then back to her front, where she tied it off. She then tried to pull her hands away but only succeeded in pressing the toy closer. “Oh don't worry, I'm not that cruel. Here, hold this.” A plastic box was placed into her hands, and she gripped it tightly. “I'm sure you could do with a drink after that, so you wait here whilst I go get one.” There was a small click and some low buzzing started against her cunny, the mare giving small moans.

Due to the fact she had lost her vision, Applebloom's hearing had gotten better. She listened as the cellar hatch was opened, closed, and locked shut, and then felt the box in her hands. There was a small knob on top, and turning it rewarded her with more powerful vibrations. She rode them, drool spilling on the barrel, for as long as she could, then lowered the power. She then turned it to full power, her body shuddering as she found out Rumble had only given her a fraction of it. Her hands flexed out with the pleasure, and then she heard a thud. She had dropped the control. “RUMBPHHH!!”

Her thighs squeezed together as she had a third orgasm, and she let her head fall to the top of the barrel, breathing heavily against the gag. She then started moaning once more as the vibrator continued its onslaught against her moist cooch. She'd have to wait until her coltfriend came back...







        “So what are we doing here, Spike?” The stiletto heels on the mare's feet echoed through the catacombs, and the dragon stopped his walk. He looked at the drawing in his hand and compared it with the tunnels they pair found themselves in, a three way fork in front of them. He pointed to the left one and they started off again.

“I don't know. All we got was that note from Luna to come down here, and the map. Something about 'punishing Celestia'. By the way, you look sexy like that.” Sweetie Belle giggled at him, running her hands across her latest purchase from The Crop. It was latex again, this time was blood red in colour. She had purchased a latex skirt as well, which went halfway down her thighs. She gave a small moan as Spike took a clawful of flank and squeezed it. “I'm not sure why she wanted you dressed like that either.”

“Nor you like that.” Spike stopped then, looking down at his outfit with a chuckle. Velvet had managed to persuade him to by a latex outfit, his simply pants and a tight latex t-shirt. He hooked a finger into the d ring on her collar, pulling the mare close. She looked up at him with the most innocent smile she could muster, but then pushed him against the wall for a passionate kiss. “Well, which way next?”

“This way.” It took them another five minutes before the tunnel ended in a large door, and Spike raised a claw to knock on it. The door swung over in a dark blue aura, and the pair stepped inside, the door closing behind them. “Princess Luna?”

“Over here, if you please.” They walked over to where the voice sounded, eyes going wide in fear as they saw the Lunar Diarch. She gave a chuckle and waved to the two empty seats, the pair taking them nervously. “Worry not, it is merely for show. I am not Nightmare Moon. Now then, Miss Belle... the evening you 'enjoyed' with my sister. I understand that there was some discomfort the next morning, correct?”

“Yes, your highness.”

“You can just call me Luna. Now then, down to business. Once you ring that bell, you will be in full control until otherwise said. Celestia has agreed to this, so you can rest easy with no fear of repercussions.” The younger mare looked to Spike, who just shrugged, and then to the bell on the small table. She picked it up and shook it, a tinkling echoing throughout the room. The Solar Alicorn emerged from a side room, wearing nothing but her crown. “Sister, take you position.”

She walked over and knelt down in front of the trio, keeping her gaze on the floor. Sweetie Belle stood and walked around her, then followed Luna's outstretched arm to the wall, where a good variety of items had been set out. She pulled a couple of them over and stood in front of Celestia. “Put your hands out in front of you.” She did as told, and her wrists were soon bound tightly together. Her horn sparked once more, and the seat she was on slid across the floor. She sat in it and reached up her skirt, removing the latex panties from her body and swinging her legs over the arm rests. “Well, what are you waiting for? It isn't going to lick itself, is it?”

Celestia placed her hands on the lip of the seat for stability, lowering her muzzle between the unicorn's legs. Sweetie Belle gave a small moan as Celestia eagerly dug in, her tongue swirling around her folds. She couldn't help but begin to breathe heavily as the tongue inside grace across all of her sensitive spots, the elder mare then paying attention to her clit. Celestia moved her hands up and slipped two fingers in with her tongue, but Sweetie Belle sat up and pushed her away. “I said lick, didn't I?”

“Yes, mistress.”

“Go to the wall and fetch me a gag and a whip.”

“As you command, mistress.” Celestia stood up, walking over and reaching up with her arms, taking the two items. She came back over and knelt in front of Sweetie Belle, bowing her head and offering the tools, which the unicorn took. She held the ballgag out, signalling for Celestia to come close so that she could take it, with she did, and it was soon secured around her head. Sweetie Belle signalled for her slave to turn around, which she did. Celestia felt the stiletto heel pressed against her back, and she rolled forward as it pushed her forwards, leaving her on her hands and knees, and then came the crack of the whip on her flank. “MMPPPHHH!!”

“I beg you pardon? That is no way to say thank you, is it?” Another crack of the whip, harder this time. “Try again.”

“Thapphhh youpphh, mipphhtripphh. Mapphh I havpphh anopphherpphh?”

“Hmm, seeing as you asked politely... you can have another ten.” Celestia continued to moan around the gag as Sweetie Belle 'disciplined' her, whilst Spike and Luna sat back with smiles on their faces. The young dragon glanced out the corner of his eye, chuckling at her choice of 'outfit', or lack there off. The sound of faux leather on flanks stopped, and he looked back to see his mare walk over to the wall, humming to herself. “Hmm, no... no... no... no... oh, they look like it!” She sat back in the seat and pulled Celestia's tail out of the way, licking the first toy.

“MMMPPPPHHHH!!!!!” The muffled scream travelled throughout the room as Sweetie Belle shoved the dildo into Celestia's unsuspecting ass, following it up with one to her pussy. “Mppphhh....” Sweetie Belle leant forward and flicked switches on them both, smirking as they both buzzed in Celestia's holes. “MMMPPPHHH!!!!” The one in her ass started to slip out, so the unicorn mare pushed it back in with her foot. It happened with both then, and she started a new routine, pushing them in with her shoe each time they slipped out. She glanced behind her and saw Spike with a lustful glint in his eye.

“Luna, could you assist me please?” The pitch black alicorn stood from her seat, walking up next to Sweetie Belle, and taking the whip when it was passed to her. “Celestia, you can use your magic, but you must keep them in. Do you understand?” Her answer came in the form of a golden aura keeping the vibrators in position. “Right then, we have something to do. Could you please keep her in line?”

The younger alicorn lifted her leg over her sister's back, lowering her ass to the white fur. “Well, I do know of an... acquaintance that might be very interested in this current event. I'm sure he will enjoy helping you out. He can be here in mere moments.”

“Excellent, do it, please.” Luna's horn glowed, and then she was still for a minuted. They saw a flash through the doors, and they swung open to reveal darkness surrounding two odd shaped eyes with red irises, accompanied by a throaty chuckle. Sweetie Belle turned her gaze back to Luna, a grin on her face. “That is just evil. Could you possibly send Spike and I to our room?”

With a flash of her horn, the mare and dragon found themselves standing in the lounge of their apartment, the items from their last visit on the table next to some new ones that Spike had purchased from The Crop. Sweetie Belle waited patiently as he attached the cuffs to her wrists and ankles, leaving her elbows bare this time. He followed with six padlocks, locking her into the position. His arms wrapped around her and they lips met in a passionate kiss, before she looked at him, curious as to the jingling sound in his arms.

She had heard that when he was talking to Strap whilst she was trying some stuff on, and he brought a hand around to reveal a red ballgag that had a bell attached to the front. She leant forward and bit down on it, lifting it from his hand and waiting patiently for him to buckle it up. The next thing he did was remove her skirt, and the zip on covers over her breasts, letting her pert mammaries free. Her eyes widened as he produced some nipple clamps, and she nodded eagerly. He rubbed her breasts a few times to get the blood flowing, and then squeezing her nipple out.

She moaned happily as the rubber tips clamped tightly down on her, and she wobbled a little, both the gag and clamps ringing out. Spike bent down to the floor and removed the padlock between her ankle cuffs. “Spipphh?” He produced another clamp, bringing up a claw and rubbing her exposed marehood, causing her to shut her eyes from the pleasure, a small amount of drool starting to drip from her muzzle. “Spipphh, wherppph doepphhh thapphh onpphh gopphh?”

Her answer came as he spread her lips wide, exposing her clit. He gave it a few licks and then she felt cold rubber on her clit. She moaned loudly around the gag as it bit down on her, sending that wonderful pain/pleasure feeling through her body. Spike moved away and sat on the couch, unzipping his latex pants and letting his throbbing cock free. “Sweetie Belle, come here.”

She started to walk over, the three clamps and the gag all ringing out through the room. She stumbled slightly as the clit clamp seemed to tighten.. She managed to get to Spike, spreading her legs to either side of his and lowering herself to his crotch. The drool that was running down her muzzle dripped on to his latex top, rolling down. He brought up a hand and ran it through, using the liquid to lube his cock. She felt him probing at her entrance and slowly slid down him, his member pushing the clit clamp to a new position, but she didn't like it. “Spipphh, takpphh thapphh onpphh offpphh. Itpphh hurpphh!”

He did as asked, throwing it towards the table, ignoring the bell as it missed and fell to the floor. Sweetie Belle continued to lower herself down, and then began to raise herself up and down, both of them giggling as the nipple clamps and ballgag rang in time with her movements. Spike placed his hands on her flanks and squeezed, adding stability to her in this position. But then she stopped, and he saw her looking over his head. He turned round and saw that a passing Lunar guard had glanced in through the open door.

The stallion just looked at the couple, slowly closed the door, and walked away. Once sufficient distance away, he covered his eyes with a hand and sighed. “Why is it always me?” A flash of light went of behind him, and he turned to find out why, the drew his sword. “Nightmare Moon!? Stay where you are, you are... naked?” The mare looked over her body and gasped, her horn glowing and returning to her usual state. “Princess Luna? But... you're still naked.”

“Verily. I have need of your services!” The guard smirked then. Turns out that the mare from a few nights ago was the princess herself, having explained it allowed her to see her guards without them knowing it was her. There was another flash from her horn and they were in her bed chambers, where she pounced on him, knocking him onto her bed. Her arms came up and wrapped around him, her tongue running up his horn. “'tis not fair that Tia has all the fun, is it? Now, how are you going to please your princess?”

The guard flipped her over so that her back was against the covers, and quickly slipped out of his armour. He remained gazing at her beautiful body for a moment until she reached up and took a handful of fur, pulling him down to her.


> Chapter 18
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

	The lounge floor had been cleared, a large roll of paper taking the place of the coffee table. Starburst sat on one the couches with Firefly leaning against his side, whilst Pipsqueak sat on the floor, Scootaloo in his lap. Boreal Spear and Arctic Halberd stood in the hallway, refusing the young mare's attempt to get them to do so otherwise. She shook her head as her coltfriend continued to inform her parents of the discovery. “...so as you can see, Commander Hurricane escaped with your ancestor, bringing him to the safety of the newly formed Equestria. The king and queen at the time were true pegasi supremacists, and ignored the peace treaties sent their way.”

There was a knock on the door, to which Spear walked over and opened it, preparing to ask who it was when he was bowled over by a blast of confetti. Halberd lowered his weapon and approached the entrance, another blast knocking him against the wall, Scootaloo and Pipsqueak giggling as a female voice drifted in. “Two wrong ponies in one go? Huh, maybe Twilight was right... I should take the time to aim. Oh well. Scootaloo, are you in?”

“Yes Pinkie, we're in the lounge.” The bubbly earth pony skipped in through the door, followed by her demure pegasus friend, who shut it with a whisper. The pair stood at the top of the paper, eyes drifting around at the mess on the floor. “So, what can we help you with?”

“I just wanted to know if you wanted your congratulations-on-becoming-a-princess-and-scoring-a-sweet-colt-friend party at eight or nine tonight.”

“Uh... can we hold off on that until the weekend?” Pinkie stopped moving for a moment, her bottom lip quivering slightly, but her mouth erupted into a big grin instead. She started skipping in place, a stream of words coming from her that nopony could quite catch. “Pinkie, why don't you go start making preparations?”

“Oh, good idea! I'll come back later and show you what I come up with, bye!” She quickly turned and ran out of the door, knocking Fluttershy over. The pegasus mare gave a small cry as she spun, but landed up something soft, looking up to the surprised eyes of Boreal Spear. Arctic Halberd was just getting to his feet and had shook his head when the pink devil returned. “Aww... Flutters got a coltfriend! It's been awhile since she had a stallion, and she was getting bored with me.” Pinkie ignored the open mouthed stares levelled at her and the once yellow but now a bright red set of cheeks, turning to the other guard. “Hi! I'm Pinkie Pie!”

Halberd's eyes widened as she pressed forward into a very passionate kiss, pulling away and then leaving with a giggle. He just stared blankly at the space she had occupied as his colleague helped Fluttershy to her feet. “Um... thank you. I... um gotta go now. I need to speak to Pinkie...” There was a small squeak as she ran out of the door after her friend, not even stopping to close it.

“Don't bother, you're not their type.” The two stallions turned to look at Scootaloo, who was just grinning at them. “For a start, you've both got dicks. Their barn doors don't swing that way. Anyway, new task. Mom and dad are going out for a bit, you're going to look after them.”

“We are?”

“Yes, dad, you are going out for a bit.” Firefly recognised the look on her daughter's face, and tugged Starburst out of the couch, guiding him away and out of the door. Spear and Halberd stepped out along with them, closing the portal behind them. “Right then, now we are all alone... time for this servant to meet his princess' demands.”

She turned around in his lap so she could face him, wrapping her arms around his neck and kissing the tip of his muzzle. He tilted his neck down and started to trail kisses up her neck, speaking each time her pulled away. “And what... would her highness... like me... to do?” He suddenly found himself lying with his back on the floor, Scootaloo pressing close and grinding herself on his crotch. His hands came up and he started to run them through her wings, smirking as she began to moan from the stimulation.

She stood up and dragged him with her, guiding him up the stairs. They entered one of the rooms up there and Pipsqueak suddenly realised that this was the first time he had seen her room. He soon had a view of the ceiling as Scootaloo pushed him on to her double bed, but that was obscured as she climbed on top of him. He went to grab a handful of flank but blinked as her met fur instead of fabric. A quick glance down showed him that she had already removed her skirt and panties, and her hands were busy unzipping him.

“Aww, somepony doesn't want to play. I bet I can get him to!” One of her hands slipped under his boxers and began to fondle his balls whilst she pressed down in to a passionate kiss. He reciprocated her actions, sliding his hand between her thighs and rubbing her lips. Her free hand was placed on his cheek as she pulled away, her warm breaths blowing down the fur on his muzzle, as her occupied one started to slide up and down his lengthening shaft.

She pulled away and knelt over him, lifting the bottom of her t-shirt and taking it over her head. Pip grabbed her arms once it was past her lips, the fabric covering her eyes as she tried to break free. He pushed himself up and let his lips brush across hers, pulling away each time she tried to return them, giving an annoyed huff with every failure. He finally let up and allowed her to take the rest of her clothes off, whilst he quickly did the same, lying back against the mattress.

Scootaloo start to run her hands over her body, one playing with her breasts as the other slipped lower. Pip watched with a smirk as she started to finger herself, grinding upon his thighs as she moaned with her bottom lip between her teeth. After a few minutes of pleasing herself, she brought her hand up to her muzzle, licking her own juices away. She slipped it back between her legs, this time using it to grip his cock and slowly massaging it, bending down to lick the dribble of pre cum that seeped out.

She then moved up his body, and his dick slipped between her moistened lips as she lowered herself down. Her hands were placed on his chest as she slowly began to roll her hips, his coming up and cupping her breasts. She started to rock harder, but looked down with a raised eyebrow as he started to thrust in time with her. Starting again, Scootaloo let out some loud moans as he slowly moved in and out of her love tunnel.

She gripped his shoulders and pulled him up so that he was sitting up, and he started to lay kisses up her neck as she let her head tilt backwards. This time when he began thrusting gently, she didn't tell him to stop, her breaths coming out heavily, punctuated with moans of pleasure. They rolled sideways and over so that Pip was lying on top of her, and Scootaloo wrapped her legs around his waist, tugging him closer.

The shift in position hit pleasure spots that they hadn't been using during this session, and a quick glance showed her that Pip was a close as she was. She pulled his head down and pushed her tongue into his open mouth, the pair wrestling for control. She then screamed in his mouth as he grunted into hers as they rode through their joint orgasm, Scootaloo's walls clamping his dick tightly and coaxing every drop of his seed out that they could.

They fell into a mass of limbs with heavy breathing and lay still for a moment, before Scootaloo rolled away and sat up near the head board, smirking at her stallion. “Remember when you said I was lithe? Wanna find out just how much?” She giggled as he nodded, and then bent forward over herself. Pipsqueak's mouth dropped open in shock as her muzzle was buried between her own thighs, moans coming from her as her tongue licked their combined juices from her lips. His cock was stiff again in a matter of moments, and the next thing he knew he was rubbing very fast, wanking off to the activity going on in front of him.

It didn't take him long to cum again, warm white fluid flying up and across Scootaloo's mane and back, and the bedding. She looked up in time to get a face full of his seed, closing her eyes as it splashed across her muzzle. Once the impacts stopped, she wiped the mess away from her eyes and looked at him unamused, the last of his spunk dribbling out and onto the bed. “Ugh... you're a mess. Let's get you clean.” She stood from the bed and walked towards a door on the side wall, flicking her tail across his muzzle. “Hello? I said get in the shower, now!”

He took one look and noticed that's where she was heading, scrambling to join her.







         Rumble unlocked the padlock on the cellar door, stopping to make sure it was latched from the inside. He made his way down the steps with a smirk on his face, pulling a couple of barrels out of the way. He stood still for a moment to admire the scene, and how his mare looked. There were soft whimpers coming from the gag, her mane was clinging to her shoulders, and her fur was a darker shade of yellow, being matted by her sweat.

He sauntered over, running a hand across her flank. This caused her to moan against the gag, tugging lightly at the rope running through her crotch. He reached around to her stomach and unknotted the rope at her front, gently easing it around. As soon as her wrists were free she pulled them away, and Rumble let the rope drop to the floor, pulling the vibrator out, the toy having been sucked between her lips.

He went to undo the ropes around her wrists, but she kept pulling them away every time he reached for them. He walked to the front of her and lifted the blindfold, Applebloom blinking rapidly as her eyes adjusted to the light. “Bloom, why won't you let me untie you?”

“Fucpphhh mepphh!”

“Er... what?”

“Cocpphh... vagpphh... nowphhh!” The glare from her eyes told him not to argue, so he walked back behind her, and her hands started to grasp the front of his pants. Once she worked out where he stood, her hand gripped his crotch, coaxing life into his dick. She felt it start to get hard, and shifted her hands up a little, fumbling with his zipper. Rumble took over and let his pants and boxers slide down his legs, probing his semi against her lower lips.

Her hands came down and began to rub it furiously, and it was fully erect in a matter of moments. He pulled her hands out of the way and slipped his tip in, the mare giving a muffled whimper. He eased his way in until he was at his base, then slid backwards and started again, Applebloom's loud moans making his ear twitch. Her cunt was really tight this time, squeezing him for all he was worth.

He stopped moving to see what would happen, the mare giving a muffled grunt of disapproval, and then she started to rock her hips over him. The pegasus remained still as he let Applebloom do all the work, and he bent forward, pulling the blindfold back over his eyes. Looking down revealed the bouncing yellow flank in front of him, and before he knew it, his hand slapped it. “MMPPPHHH!!!” This caused the mare to start moving faster upon his shaft, her pelvis meeting his with a wet smacking sound. He slapped her flank again, smirking as she tensed up. “MMPPPHHHH!” Rumble continued to stay still, letting the mare dictate the speed. A third hit to her flank increased it even more. “MMPPPHH!”

Applebloom was moving as fast as possible in her current position, feeling the cock buried deep inside her twitch with every thrust. Losing her eyesight had heightened her other senses, and she knew it wouldn't be long. However, she couldn't take much more of the battering she was given to her own cunt, and moved far enough forward for him to slip out. Rumble looked down to see what had happened, finding the mare lowering herself slightly, his tip pressing just above where it had been before. “Applebloom, are you sure?”

“Yepphh, nowpphh dopphh itpphhhhhhh!” Rumble smirked as her arms tensed in the ropes, her asshole much tighter than her vag had ever been. He slowly began to thrust in and out, a few pained whimpers coming from the mare, but they soon turned to moans of pleasure. The feeling on his cock was completely new to him, and he felt the pressure building rapidly. He brought his hand down and slipped a few fingers into her dripping pussy, and that pushed the mare over the edge, her muffled scream of pleasure echoing around the cellar as her lips clamped down on his digits and his wrist was drenched in her nectar.

This caused her tight back door to clench, which in turn caused Rumble to tip past the peak, his body tensing as his cock shot load after load inside her. He started to shudder as he came down from his powerful orgasm, slowly easing out of the mare. Warm white liquid followed after him, dripping down her crotch and onto the floor. He turned to pick the scissors up to cut her loose when then was the noise of a wet fart, and he glanced over his shoulder at the mare, whose cheeks were bright red, and then he started laughing. “RUMBPPPHHH!! LEPPHHH MEPPHH OUPPHHH!”

Still chuckling as he cut the ropes, he couldn't help shake his head as the mare let rip again, this time spraying some of his seed across the hay lining the cellar floor. Once free Applebloom collapsed in a heap, and Rumble removed the gag from her mouth. A glass was pressed against her lips, and she hummed happily as the cool apple juice relieved her parched throat. She shakily removed the blindfold to see the stallion above her, a towel in one hand and the other offered to her.

She took it and rose, slightly wobbly, as he started to gently rub her down. He passed her a robe from her room, helping her to slip into it, and then place a pair of sandals on the floor for her. He slipped his boxers and pants back up, guiding the mare out into the warm afternoon, wrapping his arms around as she winced from the light. They walked around the barn and towards the farmhouse, where another female voice bid them stop. “Bloom? Why are ya walking funny?”

“Ya ever been fucked in the ass, sis? That's why Ah'm walkin' funny.” Rumble couldn't help but grin at Applejack, then turned and caught up to his marefriend as she continued on to the farm house. A pair of blue arms wrapped around the elder mare from behind, Soarin gently nibbling on one of her ears.

“So... what happened?” She turned around and smiled up at him, which he returned, until she dropped her hand and took him, quite literally, by the balls.

“You, mah room, now!”

“Yes ma'am!” Her grip didn't diminish as she walked towards the farmhouse, dragging the stallion with her.







        The suite door latched shut, and Sweetie Belle met Spike's gaze, then the pair of them burst out laughing, the movement of the mare's body causing the bells to jingle. She started to rock her hips once more, feeling his claws dig deep against her flanks as his tongue drifted around her breasts. They remained in that position for a good ten minutes, before Spike's eyes seemed to light up. He flipped around so that Sweetie Belle was on the couch, and pulled out, the mare giving a disappointed groan.

He just mouthed the words 'trust me' to her, gave her a kiss on the tip of her muzzle and turned away, walking over to the bags marked with a crop. The item he pulled out made her eyes widen, and he placed it on one of the table's chairs, strapping in underneath. He walked back over and hooked a finger in the d ring, dragging her over and making her stand with her legs either side of the seat. She glanced down and moaned in slight surprise and anticipation at what was staring back up at her.

Much larger than Spike, and much larger than the one stallion had had gone with after sneaking too much of Rarity's wine... She smiled around the gag as she remembered the day she confessed to Spike, and he just took it in his stride. He didn't talk to her for a few days, but here they were now. With that thought to push her on, she slowly lowered herself down, moaning as the tip of the dildo pushed past her lips.

It was filling her up more rapidly then she expected, drool dripping down her muzzle as she moaned from the pleasure. It started to get tighter, and she looked up at Spike, shaking her head. “I canppphh gopphh anypphh lowerpphhh!”

“Sure you can... you know you want to, I can see it in yours eyes.” The finger in the d ring tugged her down, small whimpers coming from her mouth as the dildo went deeper. She closed her eyes as it breached the deepest she had been penetrated before, and she looked down in shock once she felt the seat on her skin. “See, told you that you could take it, now hold still.” She waited patiently as he wrapped more cuffs around her thighs, small chains being attached to the seat. “And now, back up.”

Complying, she tried to stand, but only made it a few centimetres. Spike brought a claw up and loosened the gag, letting it hang around her neck as she took some deep breaths. He bent down and used a couple more smaller chains to attach her ankles to the chair legs, stepping back to admire his work. He thought for a moment, then produced two more cuffs, which he locked around her elbows. “Spike, no. That hurt last time.”

“I'm not going to do that, Sweets. Trust me, okay?” She considered his words for a few seconds before she nodded, and the padlock securing her wrists was unlocked. Her arms were pulled to either side of the backrest, which was a series of bars. She worked out what he was doing as the first padlock was clicked shut both through the d ring on her elbow and the outermost bars. Three more clicks and her arms were restrained once more. “There we go. Now then, if you want release, you're going to have to work for it.”

He slipped the gag back in and moved away, taking his seat upon the couch with his gaze levelled at the mare. She rocked her hips a little, moaning as the massive dildo pressing against her walls shifted slightly. It wasn't doing much, not until Spike came back over and she heard another click, and then she screamed around the gag in pleasure as the dildo started to vibrate. It stopped after a few seconds, leaving the mare breathing heavily. “Spikppphh, itppphhh notppphh workpphhinppphh!”

“I told you that you'd have to work for it. It only vibrates if you use it.” He smirked as she pushed herself up a little, a loud moan coming as she slid back down it. There was the sound of buzzing as it started up again, and Sweetie Belle realised what he meant, lifting herself repeatedly, the bells jingling away. The powerful sensations, coupled with her arousal since plugging Celestia's holes, caused her eyes to clamp shut as her body writhed about, the seat cushion going a darker shade as her fluids dribbled out from her orgasm.

Spike stood and walked over, pressing another button on the dildo. This time it started vibrating, but didn't turn off. He loosed the gag once more, pulling Sweetie Belle as far forward as possible. Her eyes opened and she saw the tip of his cock in front of her muzzle, opening her mouth to allow him entry. She started to move up and down the dildo again, finding that when she did so, she pushed back and forth over his slickened shaft.

He felt the vibrations of her moans around him as she continued to bob up and down, his claws rubbing her breasts. He slipped up to the clamps and released them, Sweetie Belle screaming out as the feeling returned to her nipples. Instead of massaging them this time, Spike gripped them between his thumb and finger, pulling them out slightly and twisting a little.

There was another scream against his cock as Sweetie Belle clamped down on it, her body shaking from the powerful orgasm she was experiencing. She drew back along his shaft, her teeth grinding against him, right to his tip where she bit down a little firmer, causing his cock to twitch and send his warm seed to the back over her throat. His eyes were snapped shut from the pleasure, so didn't know when she pulled away. When he did look down, he found her muzzle to be covered in his warm fluids, her eyes closed as she swallowed.

He put the ballgag in to her mouth, letting her ankles and thighs loose from the chair. He also unlocked her wrists, but secured them behind her back once more, following with the elbows. She whimpered slightly as he lifted her up, the massive dildo coming out with a pop. She watched as Spike bent down to the ground, giving a muffled sigh of relief as he took her heels off. There was two more clicks as he secured her legs once more, standing in front of her. “You see, I'm not that cruel... on the other hand.” His claw reached into his pocket, pulling out a short chain, and on the end was...

“NOPPH!!! SPIPHHH, PLEASPPHHH NOPPPHHH!”

“I didn't hear the safety word, and is that how you speak to your master?” There was nothing she could do as he reached into his other pocket, quickly slipping the anti magic ring over her horn, and then gripping one of her nipples. She closed her eyes as the first strong clamp bit down, moaning a little as it's twin joined it. “Oh, I'm not done yet.” Her eyes opened to see him with two more padlocks and a short chain in his hand. One end was snapped shut to the d ring on her choker, and he pulled it up straight.

His other claw pulled at the middle of the nipple clamp chain, taking it up to where it would meet the larger chain. He slipped the last padlock through one of the links, snapping it shut over the other chain. He let it drop down, Sweetie Belle whimpering as the pressure on her nipples lowered a little. “Now, who is up for a little stroll around the garden?”

“WHAPPHHH? NOPPHH!”

“I'm just kidding. We're actually going to a room Blueblood told me about. Come along, slave.” He picked up the chain once more, pulling away from her. The only way she could relieve the clamps squeezing her nipples was to bunny hop forward, and that's how she and Spike made their way down the corridor, the bell on the ballgag echoing in the dark.







        “So... what should we do?” Arctic Halberd turned to Boreal Spear and shrugged, letting his gaze drift around the town as the sun's warm afternoon rays beat down upon them. Upon Starburst and Firefly's insistence, the pair had left their armour and weapons at the Ponyville Guard station, and then to have a look around. They had made it to the fountain in the town centre, and no further.

“I... don't know. Her highness would probably get mad if we went back without being called.”

“Her highness? You two? Don't make me laugh!” They looked to the side to see two young earth ponies mares staring at them disdainfully. “You both stink, and are dressed in horrible clothes!”

“Yeah, where did you get them from the trash bin outside a charity shop.” Halberd growled slightly and went to stand, but Spear stopped him with a hand on his shoulder. “Yes, be a good dog and stay down.”

“My dear mares...” They both cocked an eyebrow as Spear stood, and their eyes widened once they saw how tall he was. “... the princess we were referring to is a pegasus mare by the name of Scootaloo. Do you know her?”

“All the town knows that little slut, and she certainly is not a princess, trust me on that.” Both stallions stood then and towered above them, growling slightly. Spear's face turned into an almost feral snarl as he replied to them.

“Filthy little whorse, we'll teach you to bad mouth her highness like that.” His arm came up but he stumbled to the side as something impacted him. He spun around to see a pegasus mare hanging from the ground, her wrists held tightly by Halberd. She looked up at her arms and then behind her at the stallion, then back to Spear. Her rainbow topped head whipped back and struck Halberd on the nose, making him drop her with a sickening crack. “I hope you know what you are doing, mare.”

“Same here. You two, stop bad mouthing Scootaloo, and get out of here!” The two earth ponies stood fast, smirks on their faces as Dash stood between them and the stallions, but she glared over her shoulder at them. “If you don't I'm going to let them get to you!” They quickly scarpered off, disappearing into the crowd that had gathered.

“That was very noble of you. I hope that you are around if they approach us again.” He turned and helped Halberd back to his feet, turning to leave the square. He stopped as he felt a hand on his shoulder, turning to find the mare glaring at him. “We are leaving, isn’t that enough?”

“What's this about Scootaloo being a princess?” His reply was cut off as another pegasus flapped down, one he recognised from their brief encounter. She ignored him this time and walked straight up to Halberd, placing a hand on his chest.

“Oh my, you're injured! Quick, you have to come with me!” For such a demure mare, she certainly had some strength, and the stallion was soon being pulled towards a building that looked like a gingerbread house.

“Yeah, there goes Fluttershy. So, Scootaloo, princess? Gonna tell me about it?”

“Perhaps, but somewhere private, away from the ground.” The mare spread her wings and started to hover a few feet off the ground, smirking down at him.

“My house is nearby, I modelled it on some pictures of Pegasopolis!” That made his ears twitch, looking up to the grinning mare. He spread his wings and flew up to her level, locking his steely grey eyes with the mare's light purple ones. Her cheeks started to turn pink, and she quickly shook her head. “Anyways, the name's Rainbow Dash, best flyer in Equestria, and future Wonderbolt!” She spun around in the air, letting him get a good look over her form, and his eyes drifted back to her face as she stopped.

“Boreal Spear, at your service.”

“Ooh, exotic name, I like it! Well, come on, let's fly!” She drifted away a little, waiting patiently for the stallion to come alongside her. “Oh, and Boreal, one more thing?” He turned to look at her and nodded. “Stop staring at my flank, it's not yours to touch... yet.” She suddenly put some speed on, flicking her tail across his muzzle as she flew past, and he gave chase to the giggling mare.



> Chapter 19
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

	The door to the library opened, the young dragon slowly trudging in, dragging his suitcases behind him. He had hoped to sleep on the train back, but his horny unicorn of a marefriend had other ideas. He wasn't going to complain, but his dick was sore from so much abuse. He wearily glanced around the main floor, noticing that Twilight wasn't around and made his way up the steps to the private apartment. He blinked rapidly when he saw the mare, creeping forward with a grin.

“Ispphh thapphhh youppphh, Macpphh?” She slowly spun around on her knees, giving Spike a full view. Her ankles and thighs were wrapped in leather cuffs, which were attached in a line, not allowing her to stand. She was wearing thigh high boots and a leather corset, her arms had long gloves over them, which ended like mittens, keeping her hands enclosed. Her forearms had leather cuffs around them, keeping her arms behind her back, another set around her upper arms and keeping them pinned to her side.

The was a leather collar around her neck, a thin strand of rope running back to a ring around her tail, keeping it up in the air. There was a ballgag with a hole through the middle, allowing her to poke her tongue out, and a leather blindfold secured over her eyes. She gave a muffled gasp as a claw squeezed her horn, and she shook it off. “SPIPHH!! Whappphhh havpphh I tolpphh youpphh aboupphh thapphh!?!?!?”

“Hmm, I can't remember.” Everypony knew they had a sort of brother-sister relationship, but they also knew there really was no relation. Things had been awkward for a few months when Spike confessed an attraction to the mare, and one night after too many drinks... (1) “Anyways, Sweetie Belle might get upset if we do that again. Still, she did forgive me. But... I'm not going to leave you like this...”

“Spipphh?” She gave a moan as something small and cylindrical was clipped onto her clit, a small box being placed down the top of her corset. She heard a small click and then started to rock her hips as the vibrator kicked in. She felt his claws run across her breasts, his thumbs flicking across her nipples. They were followed by his tongue, the mare's drool dripping down to her exposed bosom.

“Oh, and I got you a present, these are from Celestia...”

“Whappphh youpphh gopphhhh owpphh owpphh owpphh!!” Spike grinned wickedly as the first clamp snapped shut on her nipple, watching her face scrunch up as he put the other one on. “Ohhppphh, thappphhh feeppphhh gooppphhh!”

“I guess you were waiting for Mac, huh? I saw him heading this way slowly, so he should be here soon. Keep it down, I'm going to bed.” The young dragon tugged on the chain, causing Twilight to shriek as the clamps gripped her nipples tightly, the mare giving a small whimper as the chain fell back down. She heard his footsteps on the next flight of stairs, his door shutting a moment later.

The small toy wasn't enough for her, and thankful she had forgone the horn ring, she used her magic to open one of her drawers, floating a couple of dildos out. She removed the strap keeping her thighs together and lay back, her teeth sinking into the rubber ball as she slid them into her holes. Once she felt they were sufficiently inserted, she started to slide them in and out with her magic, a purple glow taking a hold of the chain and pulling on the nipple clamps.

She didn't know how long she lay there pleasuring herself, but her magic abruptly stopped as a large hand clamped down on her horn. There was a small squeeze and she felt a ring slip over it instead, preventing her from using her magic. The dildos were pulled out, and she felt the nipple clamps pulled tight, biting hard against the gag as she was pulled back up to a kneeling position. The gag was loosened and hung around her neck, her mouth now filled with a cock.

She recognised the feeling of her coltfriend's dick, opening wider and pushing forward, taking as much of his love muscle as she could. She started to bob back and forth, pressing even further down his shaft. She started to choke as she deep throated him, but she didn't stop there, swirling her tongue around as she drew back each time.

Mac looked down with a smirk as Twilight went to town on him, his tail flicking from side to side. He pulled out, making her gasp in surprise and for breath, before securing the gag once more. He slipped a finger under the chain and tugged, making her balance on her knees and shuffle forward, each moan causing more drool to drip down. She was suddenly lifted in the air and dumped on the bed on her back, feeling Mac's tip slip around her lips. “Good evenin', Miss Sparkle. An' what can Ah do fer you t'night?”

“Ifpphh youpphhh pleapphh, takpphh meppphh roupphhlypphh.” He just grinned at her, pushing himself in, the mare shuddering as his penetration caused her to orgasm. Reaching down, she suddenly gave a shriek as he inserted both dildos into her ass, pushing until only the bases were showing. He then started to rock his hips, sliding in deeper. Twilight closed her eyes from the pleasure, not that it mattered because of the blindfold.

She moaned as his cock pushed further into her cunt, and she felt his crotch press against hers. And then he drew back, thrusting in harder and causing her to scream as he pushed all the way in. He kept this up, steadily getting faster, until his thrusts became so fast and so powerful the bed started to move. It made it to the wall where a loud banging started in time with him every time he pressed forward.

Twilight's moans were now coming out in one go as she breathed heavily, trying to keep up with Mac's thrusting. He brought a hand up and tugged the chain once more, the clamps biting down on her nipples. He pulled the really tight, watching as they stretched her nipples a little, her screams pushing him faster. He bent down and gripped them with his teeth, using his hands to keep her hips steady as he thrust in slightly slower, but more powerful, pulling the chain up.

Having only recently had one, Twilight's next orgasm hit hard as Mac pulled up really quickly, the clamps snapping off and the feeling quickly returning to her nipples. Mac's thighs became drenched in her fluids as her walls started to constrict tighter on his cock, his tip flaring as he shot his load, continuing to thrust in and out of her. At the last twitch he pulled out, the last of his seed spraying across her stomach.

He removed the ankle cuffs from the thigh cuffs, rearranging them so that her legs were bound together. He stood her up, taking the cuffs off her wrists and upper arms. The gloves she was wearing were unlaced, but she remained still. Mac opened one of her closets and got a different type of glove out. He put Twilight's arms into it and started to lace it up, her elbows being squeezed together, and he tied it up tight. Next he pulled the attached harness up and over her shoulders, under her armpits and through the d rings, clicking the poppers shut. “There, that should hold ya fer a bit.”

Twilight twisted her body round, trying to shake the armbinder loose, but it just remained in position. “Whapphh Nexpphh?” Her answer came as he lifted her hands up in the air, causing her to bend forward. His hands came away and hers stayed in the air, and then she felt them pulled further up, Mac tying the rope he had threaded through the eyelet in the ceiling around her wrists. She heard a chain clinking, before she felt it padlocked to the d ring on the front of her collar, and he pulled her neck down as far as possible, snapping another padlock to the one on her ankles cuffs and stepping away.

Twilight tried to move forward so that she could get her balance, but she just spun around in the same place. Mac halted her movement by grabbing the chain on her front. She gave a small whimper as one of the clamps gripped her nipple once more. It was pulled under the chain and slipped down on her other nipple, wrapping around the larger chain and setting them tight as possible.

The gag was once more loosened, Mac's semi erect cock slipping between her lips once more. She began to move up and down on it, the action pulling on the clamps, causing her to whimper around the shaft returning to it's full length. The stallion started to rock his hips as well, holding her head still and fucking her mouth. It didn't take him long to peak once more, his spunk coating the back of her throat, and over her muzzle as he pulled out. She moaned quietly as the gag was slipped back in, the stallion walking around behind her, removing the dildos and keeping one in his hand. “Last hole, ya ready?”

“Yepphh...” She swallowed a few times, trying to stop his spunk from falling out of her mouth. “Yepphh, I'mpphh readpphhhy.” He once more entered her, her tight asshole gripping his cock tightly as he slid in all the way, massaging his balls to entice his anal impaler back to life. The muffled groans coming from the mare told him that it was, and he started to thrust in and out of her, slipping the dildo between her lips and pushing it in and out.

Her whole body shook as she had another orgasm, Mac watching as her arms tensed in the armbinder. He came even quicker this time, his cock twitching deep in her ass, as her lips clamped down around the dildo, her juices pooling on the floor. Mac pulled out, walking to the bed, collecting the second dildo and a length of rope, which he wrapped around her waist. He slipped the fake phallus into her asshole, the tightness lubed by the last of his seed leaking out, pulling the rope between her legs so that it kept them in position, taking the end up and threading it through the same eyelet in the ceiling.

He tugged it a bit more, Twilight moaning as her feet were lifted from the floor, and he tied it off on the part of the rope that ran around her back. She tried to move again, this time spinning in the air, causing the rope to wrap around the armbinder. It pulled tighter and tighter until she stopped, and the she spun back the other way. Mac had to halt her movement again, taking the blindfold from her eyes, smirking as his spunk seeped from the hole through the middle of the gag and around the edges.

“Thankppphh youpphh, Macpphh.”

“Mah pleasure. Now then, Ya still lookin' to beat year record?” Twilight nodded, but this pulled the chain on her d ring, and in turn the nipple clamps, making her whimper slightly. “Well, if ya sure... Ah'm gonna go t' bed. Ah'll see ya in the morning.” He bent down and kissed the tip of her muzzle, removing the horn ring as he stood.

They weren't stupid, if Twilight got in trouble, she could get herself free, or failing that, remove the gag and call for help. Mac was a light sleeper anyway, and with a final kiss to her forehead, he walked over to the room at the side and flicked the lights out. Twilight moaning softly as she moved her legs and shifted the toy buried deep inside her battered cunt. She smiled around the gag in the darkness, the evening going as perfect as she could hope.

Her ear twitched as she heard something buzzing, and then she realised that the small vibrator was still clipped to her clit. That was going to make the rest of the night much more interesting… and fun.







        Boreal Spear stuck his head through the next doorway, seeing yet another empty room. That was the second one, surely the mare didn't live alone in a house this big? It would explain why she was so eager to tell him about all the adventures she had with her friends, and her eyes lit up when he told her where and when he was from. The sun had gone down a few hours ago, but he remained in the cloud house, conversing with the admittedly attractive pegasus.

He spotted another staircase, and headed up it to find an open plan loft bedroom, a rather large cloud bed taking up most of the space. More than likely the mare slumbering in his arms chambers, and Spear walked towards the bed, gently setting her down, a hand gently stroking her mane. He caught himself there, standing up. He wouldn't have time for any relationships with his job. Nopony in the military had back then, not without exceptional circumstances. Natural urges were dealt with in team, whether mare or stallion, but both he and Halberd had stuck to the mares.

A glance at the clock showed him it was quite late, and he didn't want to disturb Scootaloo at this time, so he headed back down to the lounge, sprawling out on the large couch. It was large by today's pegasi standard size, but warriors in Pegasopolis were usually bigger than the rest. He managed to find a comfortable position, his head on the arm rest, one leg hanging off the other end, and the other off the front of the cushions.

It was quite warm in the house, so he did not feel the need for any blankets, and he slowly drifted off into a light sleep. After what felt like ten minutes his ear twitched, and he awoke, hearing the sound of light breathing. His keen aural abilities picked up the soft crunch of the clouds as a pony made their way over, stopping next to the couch. He remained still, ready to defend himself against an attack that never came, the mare lying on his chest and wrapping her arms around him. “Miss Dash, what are you doing?”

She shot up into the air, her wings beating fast, and Spear could see her cheeks a darker shade in the pale moonlight streaming through the windows. The mare slowly fluttered back down to the floor, head bowed and her hands behind her back. “I-i-i-i'm sorry. I... shouldn't have asked you to come. I mean, I haven't even known you a day, and here I am hoping that we'd go upstairs and... you know...”

Spear stood and placed a comforting hand on her shoulder, rubbing it gently. “Perhaps it would be best if I left. Remove the temptation, don't you think?”

“What? No, that's not what I meant! Wait... you and Halberd... you're together, right?” He couldn't help but chuckle at that, shaking his head in the dark. If he only had a bit for each time somepony made that assumption. “Why are you laughing? It's okay if you are, and I'll understand perfectly if you...” Her speech had dropped off because Spear had moved his hand, now caressing her cheek. He slipped it around the back of her head and pulled her close, meeting her lips in a soft kiss as she melted against his chest. He pulled away, leaving the mare gasping for breath and wanting more.

“Does that answer your question, Miss Dash?”

“Rainbow... call me Rainbow, none of this 'Miss Dash' stuff, it makes me feel old.” She took his hand and squeezed it gently, stepping away so that they were arms length away from each other. “Come on, you can sleep in a bed instead of on the couch.” The mare led him through the darkened house, but with his good memory he easily knew they were heading to her room. She guided him over to her bed and sat him on it. “You're my guest, so you should get a bed, I'll take the couch. Good night, Spear.”

She prepared to leave, but as she turned his massive arms wrapped around her and pulled her to the bed with him. At first she struggled for all she was worth, but soon relaxed in his embrace, melting against his chest once more. “This is your bed too, Rainbow. I won't do anything, you have my word, but don't remove this luxury from yourself for me. There is plenty of space for the pair of us.”

“True... but we can't sleep with our clothes on, can we?” Spear gave a little chuckle, nodding his head.

“No, I suppose not. I guess we should remove them.” The pair rolled to either side of the bed, Spear removing his tunic and pants easily, glancing over his should as Dash removed her shorts and t shirt, and he could make out her white bra against her blue fur, his eyes drifting downwards, staring at her well toned ass. “May I ask, what kind of garment is that?”

“What did I say about my flanks, huh? And it's called a thong.” His eyes snapped up to hers, the light purple a shade of grey in the moonlight. They drifted slightly lower where the glow lay across her full and pert, decent sized breasts... for a pegasus mare. “Hey, that goes for these as well.”

“I'm sorry, Rainbow, it's hard not to. You're a very attractive mare.”

“Oh shut up and get into bed.” She lifted the covers up and let him slide in from the other side, snuggling against his side as he lay in his back. She started to run a hand across his chest, gasping as she felt the rippling muscles beneath the fur, her hand drifting lower down until... “Spear... where's your underwear?”

“Underwear? We don't wear any, it restricts our movement.”

“So... what I'm touching right now...”

“...is my penis, yes.”

“Can we?”

“Only if this is what you want.” His breath was stolen from him as Dash rolled over and pulled him into a passionate kiss, slipping her thong off and slowly massaging his growing length, his hands moving down and massaging her flanks. She shifted so that she was lying on top of him, her hands resting on his shoulder whilst his supported her at the hips. Dash began to grind up and down his crotch, but Spear noticed something wrong. “Dash... have you done this before?”

She stopped her movement, and rolled off him, sitting at the edge of the bed. “Yes, I have, but only once, back in high school. Every stallion thinks I'm into mares because I like the things they do, and almost all of them 'ask can I watch?'” There was the sound of sniffing, causing Spear to sit up and pull her against his chest. “I'm sorry, I should never have asked you to come here.”

She gave a small cry of surprise as he lay her on the bed, bending down and trailing soft kisses up her neck, her muzzle, and to her mouth. He pulled away and she let out a soft gasp, her arms, which were lying limply next to her, slowly came up and wrapped around his neck, tugging him down. She brought their muzzles close into a passionate kiss, gasping and moaning into his mouth as his cock slipped past her tight lips.

Her arms wrapped tighter as he pushed further in, stopping as deep as possible a few moments later. Her eyes shot open from the next part, when Spear started to gently stroke her wings, and bit her lip as she moaned loudly. He then began to thrust slowly and gently, allowing her to get used to the feeling.

She was in pure bliss, the dick sliding against her sending the most wonderful sensations through her, as if he was making every thrust purely to be there for her enjoyment. She hadn't felt this way all those years ago, feeling something building pressure like water against a damn, Spear grinning as she made her pleasure vocal. “Oh... Faust... keep... going...”

It descended into moans there, Dash's head dropping back against the pillow as her moans drifted into heavy breathing, her arms clenching tighter around his neck. He didn't slow down nor speed up, every insertion heightening her pleasure levels, until they reached a point she could no longer stand. “Wait... something's... happeningahhhhh!!!” She pulled herself against his chest and muffled her scream of pleasure by burying her head in his shoulder, her lower lips squeezing him tight and her body shuddering as she rode through her first orgasm with a partner.

Spear slipped out of her slickened folds, slowly picking the mare up and walking towards the small room to the side which he assumed was a bathroom. He was correct, turning the shower on and standing Dash in the flow, preparing to leave when a tug on his tail bid him turn around, the mare staring at his still erect shaft. “Did you not finish?”

“No, I am unsure if I am fertile, and do no want the risk of giving you an unwanted child.” He raised an eyebrow as Dash bit her lip, still staring at his crotch, before she stepped out of the shower, her wet mane and tail falling towards the floor. “Dash, what are you doing?” She had dropped to her knees and was eye level with his crotch, stroking his shaft with a hand.

“Oh come on, you must have had this, even back then.” He didn't have time to respond as she opened her mouth and started to suck him off. He had never had pleasure like this, only heard rumours of the act, and his breaths started to come heavily as her tongue swirled around his cock.

She reached up with her hands and stroked the base of his wings, causing his cock to twitch and a dribble of pre cum graced the mare's tongue, and she began to hum happily, sending vibrations along his shaft. The three limbs continued their massaging of his body as he gripped the edge of the counter with his hands, head rolling backwards. Dash then squeezed the base of his wings, making him give out a rather loud groan as he cock twitched more violently, spraying the inside of her mouth with his seed.

The mare continued to suck his dick, getting every last drop out, not finishing until it started to go limp, letting him slip out. It dropped away with a line of drool mixed with spunk still attached inside her mouth, and she licked along the base of his rapidly shrinking cock, swallowing the last drop. She stood up and kissed the tip of his muzzle, Spear's face in pure bliss as she re-entered the shower and washed herself.

A few moments later she had shoved him in, drying herself off. Spear followed a short time later, drying himself using two towels. He entered her bedroom to find the mare slipping into a pair of shorts and a loose t-shirt, and the she threw a large pair of shorts to him. “Here, you can wear them until Rarity makes you some underwear. Now hurry and get into bed, I want my after-cuddle.”

He grinned in the darkness as he put the shorts on, moving over to where the mare was standing, wrapping his arms around her and kissing the back of her neck. She giggle as he did this, turning around in his embrace and wrapping her arms around his neck, kissing him softly on the lips. The pair lay down on the bed, Spear with his back to the mattress and Dash on her side, her head lying on top of her shoulder. “That was amazing, thank you, Boreal.” She yawned after she said this, her head shifting to find a comfortable spot.

“You are most welcome, Miss Dash... Dash?” His answer came in the form of a dainty snore, not what he expected from the tomcoltish mare. He bent down and kissed her forehead, lying back with a smile on his face and closing his eyes, letting the mare's soft breaths guide him to slumber.
> Chapter 20
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

	The door to Carousel Boutique slowly opened, the younger mare walking in with a tired smile on her face. She glanced around, noting the shop floor being illuminated by candles, and heard a frustrated groan come from her sister's workshop, slipping in and giggling at what she saw. “Rarity...” The elder unicorn looked up in surprise and horror at her discovery, Sweetie Belle just shrugging at her. “... if you're going to do this to yourself, it's best to have somepony around in case you get in trouble.”

“But Sweetie Belle...”

“I assure you, Miss Belle, she is not alone.” The teenage unicorn looked over the corner, seeing Blueblood in a chair, his jacket covering his crotch, but not his bulge very well. The dots finally connect as his horn glowing, the mare staring down at Rarity with a smirk as two more ropes wrapped around her thighs and shins, pulling taught and making her squirm. (1) “She simply has to get free without magic.”

“Ooh, that's tough to do! Hmm, I have an idea!” She pulled something out of her bag, not allowing either pony to see it, walking over her sister and raising her to her knees, her muzzle very close.

“Sweetie Belle, what are doinppphhh!” The mare closed her eyes and moaned into her sister's mouth, Blueblood staring hard at them in shock and arousal as the sisters fought for the dominant tongue. After a few moments the younger mare pulled away, Rarity gasping for breath with her eyes closed still, a trail of saliva still connecting their lips. This was a bad idea, because they shot open in shock as something was put in her mouth. “Sweetipphhh Bellppphhh!”

She just grinned wickedly as she strapped the ballgag tightly in place, letting Rarity fall back to the floor whilst trying to spit it out. The petite mare stood up and walked towards Blueblood, who was now watching her with a smirk. She knelt down in front of him and pulled the jacket away, revealing his erect cock, a dribble of pre cum sliding down his length. She quickly darted in and licked it up, then placed her lips over the tip.

The stallion couldn't take his eyes of her as she slowly moved down his shaft, tongue swirling around. She started to gag a little but pushed on, coating his dick right to the base, and then pulling back. She came away and took a deep breath, glancing over her shoulder with a smile. “There you go, sis, he's all lubed up for you!” She left the room, Blueblood grinning over at the mare.

She squirmed more and moaned around the gag as he walked over, lifting the mare to her feet and slinging her over his shoulder. “Now.. where should we go?”

“Stapphh inppphh herpphh.”

“Okay, how about over there.” Knowing the room as well as she did, Rarity knew that he had taken her over to her work desk, turning her round and bending her over it. She felt her skimpy panties pulled down to the top of her stockings, not being able to go any further because of the suspenders, and then gave out a muffled moan of pleasure as a tongue slipped up her lower lips, and then pushed between them, Blueblood's hands on her hips for stability.

She reached down with her hands and gripped his horn, sliding them along the length and smiling as best as possible as he groaned against her slit when she started to rub it. The candles blew out in gust of wind, which she assumed was Sweetie Belle opening a window, but the room was bathed in a light mixed of gold and blue, showing the unicorn's arousal states.

Had they been facing the other way, she would've noticed the door still open, and a green glow in the darkness. Even after sending the candles out and dropping her magic, Sweetie Belle couldn't tear her eyes away. Her hand slipped down her panties and she began to rub herself, Rarity's moans of pleasure sending a wonderful noise to her ears. She let her own moan out and then stopped, not wanting to be caught.

Reaching into her bag, she pulled out another three items and then slipped her panties off, rolling her t-shirt up above her breasts. She bit her lip to silence herself as the clamps bit down on her nipples, and then she slipped a ball into her mouth. It took her a couple of minutes to secure this one, what with it being the first gag Spike had used on her, and then she sat down on the display stand, slouching back.

She gave a muffled moan of pleasure as the dildo slipped past her wet lips, the other hand tugging on the chain, the clamps squeezing tighter. She started to slip the toy in and out, opening her eyes as Rarity screamed out as loud as possible, her body twitching and Blueblood drinking as much as her juices as he could, standing up behind the heavily breathing mare coming down from her orgasm.

Rarity felt him probing at her entrance, flicking her tail around his waist and tugging him closer. He slipped past her moistened folds, sinking his shaft all the way, the mare shuddering from the slow pleasure. He bent forward and place a hand to either side of her body, the mare screwing her eyes shut tight as he began to thrust, his tongue shifting the length of her horn.

The thrusts were hard and powerful, but Rarity didn't care if her was fucking her or making love to her, her pleasure was evidenced by the echo of her muffled loud moans around the room, which covered up her sister's as she sat outside and watched, shoving the dildo in and out of her sensitive cunt as fast as the stallion was pounding Rarity's.

Both mare's body's started to twitch, Sweetie Belle reaching orgasm first as she pulled the chain away as far as possible, biting hard into the rubber ball to ensure she kept quiet. The dildo dropped to the floor with a clatter as she came down from her high, whimpering softly as she removed the clamps. She picked the dildo back up and prepared to insert it once more.

She gave a muffled shriek as it slipped into a different hole, and she let it get into position before grabbing another one out of her bag. This was placed into her dripping flower garden, and she slipped her panties back up to keep them in position. She gathered the last of her stuff and stood, a mixture of moans and whimpers coming from the gag as she headed to her room for the night, drool dripping down in copious amounts to her exposed boobs.

Blueblood stopped for a moment when he thought he heard something from the next room, but Rarity shifted her hips with a moan, so he just shrugged and went back to his pleasuring of the bound mare. He made his thrusts deeper, faster and harder, the mare bellow him almost screaming now.

Her arms tensed at the ropes around them as her walls clamped around his cock, her lips opening slightly to show her teeth sank into the ball, her body shaking violently as she hit orgasm once more. The prince just continued to pound away, even as her fluids dripped down the front of his thighs. It didn't take him much longer to peak, closing his eyes as his cock twitched, his tip flaring deep inside the mare who whimpered softly as his seed coated her insides.

He slowly slipped out, the last of his spunk spraying across her marehood, the mix of their warms fluids soaking her fur as it dripped down her legs. She gave a few small whimpers as the ropes around her legs were removed, followed by the ones around her wrists, stomach and breasts. The gag was removed and she shakily stood up, turning around and wrapping her arms around Blueblood's neck, pulling him down to a passionate kiss.

The pair left the room and closed the door, content to clean the mess in the morning. Blueblood lit his horn so that they could see the way, Rarity gasping when she saw the wet patch. She ran a finger over it, bringing it to her lips and licking it giving another gasp. “Rarity? What is it?”

“It seems I need to speak with my sister about privacy in the morning. Now come...”

“I just did!” The mare couldn't help but giggle, kissing the smirking stallion's cheek, guiding him towards the stairs.

“I meant follow. You are not getting into my bed in such a mess!”

“Me? Have you seen yourself?”

“Yes, well... that is your fault, so you are going to wash me.” His grin got wider as soon as he worked out where they were headed, glad the she had a shower big enough for four.







        Rumble sat on the chair with arms tied to the back rest. There was a piece of fabric covering his eyes, not allowing him to see what Applebloom was doing, his head turning every time she shifted something in his room. Every now and then she come and sit in his lap, grinding on his crotch and kissing him deeply, making sure he remained stiff. It felt like it had gone on for ages, and when the fabric was removed his room was in total darkness.

A light snapped on to illuminate the area in front of him, the walls being covered by black sheets. His mare then walked in front of him, and his mouth dropped open in shock. She was wearing these black high heels, and he let his gaze drift up her legs, where he could see the top of her white stockings just below her very short black skirt. She turned around and he saw a black tie down the front of her tight white blouse, her yellow fur showing through easily, revealing she wasn't wearing a bra. The last item was her mane now in pigtails, black ribbons keeping it in place. A quick glance showed she had done the same with her tail.

Rumble could only stare at her outfit, which she noticed and giggled. “Ya like it? This is mah school filly dress, Miss Velvet made it fer me. What do ya think?”

“I want to fuck you so hard right now.” His muzzle clamped shut and his eyes widened as he realised he said that out loud, but Applebloom just sauntered forward like a model, straddling his hips once more and wrapping her arms around his neck. “I'm sorry, what I meant was...”

Applebloom placed a finger over his mouth t silence him, pressing into a deep kiss as one hand went lower and massaged his balls, causing him to groan with pleasure.” She pulled away and placed her mouth next the his ear, her warm breaths making it twitch. “You ain't said anything wrong, 'cept Ah'm gonna be the one fuckin' you hard.”

She stood up from him, his eyes following her swaying hips as she walked over to his music player, looking through his albums. With a grin she selected one and put it one, turning and standing in front of him, one leg at an angle and a hand on her hip. “Applebloom?”

“You just shush now, and enjoy yer treat.” The music started to kick in, the mare starting to sway in time with the beat. Her closed eyes slowly opened, revealing a sultry look as she turned her back to him, slowly bending forward at her hips, the skirt rising up enough so that Rumble could just catch a peek at her ass. He felt tightness in his pants, his cock straining to get free, but his gaze remained firmly on the earth pony as she dropped to the floor. She spun around and slowly crawled towards him, her whole body swaying with the music.

Her hands came up and squeezed his thighs, pulling herself up to his lap, slowly grinding her crotch over his legs. Sat sat right on his knees, bringing her hands to her front, the stallion's eyes following as she began to massage her breasts, moaning softly as her hips kept rocking. Then the mare started to undo the buttons of her blouse slowly, each one revealing more of her chest. She reached the last one and with slow, exaggerated movements, rocked her shoulders so that the blouse would slip down them.
        
Rumble did a quick double take as he noticed the collar and tie remained around her neck, but that soon moved to the back of his mind as she pulled his muzzle in to her cleavage. He moved his head to start licking her nipples, but she pushed him away, and he looked up in confusion, the mare staring at him and running her tongue over her lips.

She stood back up from him, turning away, her ass swaying from side to side as she slowly bent forwards, sliding her hands up the short skirt. She looked back over her shoulder with a wink at Rumble, slipping her black sheer panties down. Applebloom threw them at him, and they landed on the tip of his muzzle. Her scent filled his nostril, and her licked the inside of them, groaning as the taste of her juices graced his tongue.

The music track ended, leaving silence in the room, but the mare still continued with an imaginary beat, standing with her back to him still, before sitting into his lap, writhing her ass around his crotch. She flipped around, straddling one of his legs, sliding her exposed cunt along it. Wrapping an arm around his neck, the other against his cheek and removing her panties, Applebloom pressed closer, her muzzle millilitres from Rumble's, but she pulled back as soon as he leant forward.

After a few more teases and some small whimpers of annoyance from the stallion, she finally brought her lips to his in a passionate, but soft kiss. His eyes were still closed when she pulled away, trying for more, but she stood up from him once again. Rumble looked down and saw the thigh part of his jeans were wet, knowing that the mare couldn't hold on for much longer.

The thought came true when her hands slipped to his waist, slowly unbuckling the belt and tugging this pants down, followed by his boxers. The mare slid into his lap once more, gripping his stiff cock and pointing it towards her cunt, letting her lips slide over the tip. Rumble groaned as he tried to slide forward into her, but Applebloom just pulled away, licking the tip of his muzzle. “'ave ya had enough teasin'?”

“Uh huh.” She finally let him into her, sighing as she slid down his length. She felt him bottom out, and began to roll her hips in a circular motion, creating new sensations for the both of them. Rumble started to buck his hips, adding more new things, Applebloom beginning to pant for breath as she held on to his shoulders for stability.

She suddenly stopped and stood slightly, before thrusting downwards and repeating. Rumble could only watch with a grin as Applebloom bounced up and down, her pert breasts locked in his gaze, as she quite literally used him as a fuck toy. She got faster, slamming herself against him harder, and he tried his best to thrust up with her rhythm.

Her arms wrapped around his back and pulled tight, Rumble's head tilting up and softly chewing on one of her ears. He knew that this would cinch the deal for him, and he continued to do so even as she used his shoulder to muffle her screams. He felt her arms tense around his back, her walls gripping his dick tightly, and he started to thrust harder. With a quick shake of his shoulders the mare came away, and he just smirked as his plan worked.

“AAHH.... AHHH... AHHH... AHHHHHHHH!” He could feel her shaking through the hand on his shoulder, still thrusting to make her orgasm last longer. Pretty soon his cock began to twitch, sending his seed to her, and thrusting a few more times to ensure he was spent. Applebloom sighed daintily, standing up from him and untying the ropes on the chair, before looking at his crotch. “Dang it, why does sex have to be so darn messy? Come on, Rumble, let's go get cleaned up.”

He willingly showed the mare to the bathroom, locking the door behind him should his big brother come home then. He shouldn't do, as he was doing some extra training for the 'Bolts that week.







        “You were lucky she didn't break your nose. Now, take two of these every six hours, and make sure you don't fly anywhere!” Arctic Halberd took the pills from the pegasus mare, immediately swallowing and following them with a glass of water.

“Thank you, miss...”

“Um... my name is Fluttershy.”

“Miss Fluttershy.”

“They are quite strong, so if you start to feel any side efecphhh!!!” He had pulled the pegasus mare close, pushing forward into a rough passionate kiss, to which she reciprocated a moment later, her wings spreading out to her fullest as they fought for dominance between each other's mouths.

“Aww, I wanted him, I thought you were going to have the other one!” They pulled away from each other and looked to the doorway, where Pinkie was staring at them, a pout upon her face. “Fluttershy, why didn't you tell me that you wanted some cock? I would've got some friends in. And you!” Halberd turned around on the chair, raising an eyebrow as she moved over and stood in front of him, arms crossed and a glare on her face. “You'll leave my marefriend alone, and what's more, youpphhh!!”

The stallion had pulled her into a passionate kiss this time, grabbing a handful of her flank. She pulled away with a gasp and stared down at him, until she heard a quiet moan. They both looked t the pegasus mare to see her pants and panties around her thighs, her fingers inserted between her legs. “Don't m-m-m-mind me, carry o-o-o-on!”

“Well, if you really want to, Flutters...” Her answer came in the form of the mare rocking her hips over her fingers, and Pinkie pulled away from Halberd, heading back towards the door and ensuring it was locked, then skipped over to Fluttershy, standing behind her. “Silly, you forgot to wait for me!” Her arms reached around the front of the pegasus, a hand taking over. Fluttershy withdrew her own and held it over her shoulder, Pinkie Pie humming happily as she sucked the mare's juices from her fingers.

The pink earth pony gasped in delight as Fluttershy returned the favour, slipping her other hand down the front of Pinkie pants, finding she wasn't wearing any underwear, and her fingers got right to work, Pinkie squeezing her thighs on the pegasus' wrist. The pair twisted their heads into an open mouthed kiss, their tongues sliding against one another.

Halberd gripped the armrest of the chair tightly, the wood starting to crack as the two mares pleasured each other, their hips rocking on each other's hands. Pinkie Pie spun Fluttershy around, slowly kissing down her body as she dropped to her knees, her hands moving up and stroking the downy wings. The pegasus mare closed her eyes and spread her legs, placing a hand behind the earth pony's head and pulling her muzzle against her crotch.

There was just enough room for the stallion to see the tongue slide between the folds, Fluttershy letting out squeals of pleasure, hands running through the pink puffy mane. Pinkie's fingers were intertwined with the feathery primaries, right at the base, sifting through them, which caused Fluttershy to moan out loudly. Her hips started to buck forward over the pink muzzle, gripping her lip between her teeth, her wings fluttering violently and groaning as she reached orgasm, her fluids being lapped up eagerly by Pinkie Pie.

The pair started to switch places, meeting in the middle and pressing into a passionate kiss, Fluttershy giggling as the taste of her own juices slipped down her throat. Her favour was returned, the pegasus mare sticking her muzzle between the pink thighs without a care after slipping Pinkie's clothes down, bending slightly forward at the hip. The earth pony started to moan straight away, her eyes closed in bliss.

They shot open as the sound of wood splintering hit her ears, Fluttershy pulling away and glancing over her shoulders. “Uh... sorry. I'll pay for a new chair, I promise.” Halberd put the two broken armrests down on the table, the two mares turning to look at each other and giggling, before the mare on her knees continued with her oral work. Pinkie Pie winked at Halberd, calling him over with a finger, to which the stallion obeyed.

The pink furred mare bent forwards and lifted Fluttershy's tail, revealing her dripping cunny. Halberd dropped to his hands and knees, crawling along behind the pegasus mare, and a quick glance up a Pinkie asked if it was okay to join in. She nodded down at him, and he buried his tongue between the glistening lips, the mare jumping back on his muzzle in shock, then he heard a pleased moan come from both of the mares.

After five minutes of getting the most adorable squeals of pleasure from the mare, a tug on his mane pulled him away, and he followed it up, standing level with Pinkie Pie. She pressed her tongue into his open mouth, hands working at his belt buckle, and his pants soon slipped down his legs, revealing the raging hard on. Her hand drifted down and grabbed one of Fluttershy's, who was still going to town on her. The butter yellow hand was placed on the tip of Halberd's dick, the pegasus mare standing up, bending at the hips to keep her muzzle in between Pinkie's thighs.

Her tail flicked up at the stallion's muzzle, before she wrapped it around his waist, tugging him closer so that he was probing against her lower lips. He thrust his hips forward a little, groaning as the tight hole resisted at first, but he soon overcame it. He felt hands run through his wings, glancing up as Pinkie pushed her muzzle against his once more. He started to rock his hips, sliding along Fluttershy's walls, causing her to moan into Pinkie's vag.

He brought his hand around the the front of the pegasus mare, firmly gripping her rather generous breasts, his fingers kneading into them. Her wings, which hung limply to the floor, started to stiffen, spreading out to the sides as she wrapped her arms around Pinkie's waist, to keep from bouncing around too much as Halberd continued to thrust, powerful and fast, his cock larger then any she had had before.

Pinkie suddenly gripped the sides of his muzzle in her hands, her breaths coming out heavily, and she pressed forward for another kiss, this time pulling away with his bottom lip between her teeth. Her eyes were scrunched shut as she gave a muffled scream, her body shaking as the orgasm hit, her pert breasts bouncing around. After a few more strong thrusts, Fluttershy's wings once more shook, another orgasm causing her walls to constrict tightly around his shaft.

He pulled out with an audible pop, both mares looking down to see his cock still fully erect, and they sank to their knees. Halberd was confused at first, but then groaned as the started to trail kisses up his length, Pinkie parting her lips and slipping over his tip, her tongue sliding over his japs eye. Fluttershy opened her mouth and put her head underneath his cock, sliding along the base in time with Pinkie as she began to bob back and forth. The two mares moved their arms, once more slipping their fingers into each other, their thumbs playing with the clit, their moans vibrating around his meat tube.

The cock in Pinkie's mouth began to twitch, and she pulled away with a gasp, grabbing Fluttershy and mashing their cheeks together, They both opened their mouths and looked up at Halberd, fingers still buried deep. He frowned at them, not quite sure what they wanted, but soon understood as their free hands came up and gripped his dick, vigorously massaging the length.

He let them continue until his cock twitched violently, his tip flaring. The mares put their mouths into the warm stream of spunk, closing their eyes as it splashed across their muzzles. He opened his eyes as the twitching abated, looking down at the white covered faces as the last of his seed dribbled out and onto the wooden floor. He remained staring as the mares began to lick each other clean, stripping out from the rest of their clothes.

They motioned him to follow, and they led him to a side room that was revealed to be a large wet room, as shower in one of the corners. One by one they washed, turning the light off and returning to the main room. Each mare grabbed a hand and led him over to the queen sized bed, throwing him down on to the mattress. He rolled onto his back as they joined him, a mare snuggling against each side.

They shifted their heads and kissed his cheeks with a giggle, settling back down against his shoulders. Their hand slowly ran through the fur on his chest, one of each of their legs over his, their soaked crotches making his thighs wet. A hand came up and turned his face towards the smiling earth mare. “In the morning, you're sticking that in me. Understood?”

He returned her grin, craning his neck down and kissing her forehead. “Yes, ma'am.”

“Don't I get a good night kiss?” He shifted his head, making Fluttershy giggle as his lips brushed her forehead. “You see, Pinkie? I told you stallion cock is good as well. Don't you agree?”

“I suppose... I've got to ride one myself first, but it's got to be better than a dildo! Now let's get to sleep, the Cakes will be home soon, and I don't think they'll appreciate Pound seeing us lying naked again.” She rolled over, clicking the light off with a switch above the headboard, snuggling once more against the stallion's side. Fluttershy had already drifted into slumber, Pinkie Pie soon following.

Halberd remained awake a few moments longer, smiling as he listened to the peaceful, calm breaths of the two mares. Fucked one, got another in the morning, and supposed fillyfoolers. Bet Boreal didn't get anything like this.


> Chapter 21
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

	Rainbow Dash led Boreal Spear through the streets of Ponyville, one of her arms wrapped in his. So far he had been introduced to Rarity, a beautiful unicorn, who at first fainted as her friend appeared with a stallion. After 'telling her everything', which included their nocturnal activity, and sharing a cup of herbal tea, they left the mare to start her work day, a happy hum coming from her throat.

The pegasus mare was planning on Twilight Sparkle next, but changed their direction when she spotted something outside Sugarcube Corner that was intriguing. Spear let out a chuckle as his keen vision noticed before her, but soon she caught up. Sat on one of the benches, his back leaning against the wall, was a grinning Arctic Halberd. But what made Dash gasp in surprise was the fact that Fluttershy and Pinkie Pie were pressed to either side of him, eyes closed as they dozed and soaked up the warm morning sun, sodas on the table.

The pegasus stallion looked up and nodded to the seats opposite him, the new arrivals quickly slipping into them. Spear just raised an eyebrow as he glanced at the mares, the back to Halberd, who shrugged lightly. “Not their type, huh? Well, there's our proof that even royalty can get things wrong.” The stallions chuckled at that, neither of them noticing the mare watching them intently, shrouding herself with a large coat to hide her body. “So, what did you do last night?”

“We talked. It was a wonderful evening. I suppose we had better go and see if her highness has any orders for us. Are you coming, Rainbow?”

“Sure, why not?” Halberd snickered at the way Spear offered the mare his hand, but he soon quietened down from the glare Dash shot him. The pegasi slipped into the bakery and returned a few moments later with a bag of treats for themselves. The two mares next to Halberd had awoken, and were now giggling as the stallion blew through his straw, causing the liquid to bubble. “Fun night, girls?”

They just giggled harder, pressing closer against Halberd's sides, and he just smirked widely. Dash just shook her head, taking hold of Spear's hand and leading him away, in the direction of Scootaloo's house. They arrived just as Firefly and Sunburst were stepping out, and they all stood looking at each other. “Where's the other one?”

“Sugarcube Corner, with Pinkie and Fluttershy.” The stallion just gave a thoughtful hum, before the mare tugged his arm, and the pair left the way clear for the two young pegasi. Spear allowed Dash to enter first, and she made her way to the lounge whilst he took their purchase towards the kitchen. To his surprise he found Pipsqueak stood at the stove, and apron around his waist as he worked.

“Why are you doing a mare's job?” The earth pony glanced over his shoulder, grinning at Spear, then turned back to the pancakes he was making. “These time are strange.” Pip ignored him as he started to place the baked goods away, opening and closing cupboards until he found the appropriate one. “Master Pipsqueak...”

“Just call me Pip. What's up?”

“Do you have access to all ancestral documents?” The younger stallion shut the hob off, a stack of pancakes being placed on the table. He slipped the apron off, placing the pans and utensils in the sink. He nodded to the pegasus to continue, who glanced over his shoulder to make sure there were no eavesdroppers. “I want to see Miss Dash's.”

“Rainbow’s? No, I wouldn't have access to it without her permission. I only got Starburst's because his is available to the castle, where I have a few favours stored. Hold on a sec.” Pip walked over to the doorway, sticking his head around the corner. “SCOOTS, IT'S READY!” There was thud upstairs as Pip returned to the table, setting some knives and forks on table, adding another two plates to the ones already there. “So what do you want with hers?”

“Well... a rainbow mane is rare amongst pegasi, and is only an inherited trait. The only family that had it in Pegasopolis was Commander Hurricane's.” Their was a thud from the the doorway, where they found Rainbow Dash staring at them with her mouth wide open, the large thick scroll containing Starburst's ancestry which was in her arms now starting to unfurl on the floor. “Rainbow... I didn't mean to...”

“I... could be a descendant of Commander Hurricane?” Spear just nodded his head, jumping in surprise as the mare let out a squeal of glee. “That is so awesome!!! I'll go straight to Cloudsdale, see if my dad knows anything. Wanna come with?” Really? This mare, who he had only just met last night, wanted him to come and meet her father? Before he could answer, Scootaloo walked into the kitchen, rolling her eyes in amusement as Spear bowed, taking a seat.

“Really, you're still doing this? Very well, you may rise. Now sit down and have something to eat.” Each plate had a pony in front of it, and Pipsqueak started to spread the pancakes out evenly, except for Scootaloo, whom he gave slightly more. “Are you trying to make me fat?”

“Huh? No, you're fine as you are.”

“'Fine as I am'... Pipsqueak, did you just call me fat?”

“Wha... no! I would never say that! I meant... you're...” Both mares giggled at his flustered state, Spear staring at him with a sympathetic look. Pip just sighed and filled his mouth with the fried batter, replacing the foot he had placed inside it.

“Now that's done, where were you last night, Spear?” A glance at the mare to his side told Scootaloo all she needed to know, and she smiled over at Dash, whose cheeks had a slight pink tint to them from all the attention. “And what of Arctic Halberd?” Spear gave a chuckle as he looked back over at Scootaloo, muzzle cracking into a grin.

“He accepted your challenge, your highness. I believe he is still with the two mares.”

“Seriously, Pinkie and Fluttershy? How did he manage that?”

“I head butted him, as Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon were bad mouthing you and they didn't like it very much.”

“We would not have hurt them... much.”

“Boreal Spear...” He looked over at Scootaloo, but shrank back from the glare she was giving him, her hands laying flat on the table surface. She may not have known what it meant, but he easily recognised the position of a very pissed off pegasi royal. “...you are not to harm anypony if all they do is say horrible things about me.”

“My apologies, your highness. It's... hard to try and abide by rules in a world that we do not understand.” Scootaloo's gaze softened slightly, the mare realising that, to them, they were not doing anything wrong.

“I think you two need to spend time with my dad. He's a Royal Guard, so he can teach you the laws of Equestria. Until then, ignore those two... I have something planned for them. We're just waiting for a reply from Canterlot.” There was now a wicked grin on her muzzle, making Spear shudder lightly, but a voice from the front door made the mood relax a little.

“Scootaloo, are you in dear? Rainbow Dash asked me to come around. She said you had some news to tell me.” Rarity appeared in the doorway, smiling at the scene before her. “Well, Pipsqueak, I must say I didn't expect to find you here. Not that there's anything wrong with that, of course. Now, what can I do for you, Dash?”







        Sweetie Belle stood patiently in Spike's room as he looked over the stuff they had purchased from The Crop. They had decided not to buy anything else for a while, as it was quite expensive, choosing to save their extra bits for now. He walked over with the straight jacket, and she lifted up her arms, sliding them into the sleeves.

Spike pressed into a deep kiss, strapping her arms tightly across her chest, under her breasts. Once he stepped back, she tried to get free, but didn't even have a millimetre of movement. He shifted a claw between her thighs, sliding his thumb over her clit, causing the mare to moan loudly.

He then slipped to his knees, running his claws down her stockinged legs, and wrapped cuffs around her thighs and ankles. He stood back up and looked at the selection of toys she had brought over with her. Picking one up along with a tube of lube, he got it ready, and looked back to the mare. “Oh... that one looks big... okay.”

Sweetie Belle walked over to his bed, her heels thudding on the wooden slats, and bent over the mattress. Spike followed with two of the toys, lifting her tail out of the way. The mare bit down on a pillow as the dildo was slipped into her tight ass, and he then pulled the last strap through her crotch, keeping the dildo from slipping out. They had Velvet modify it as well, the front part of the strap in a Y shape. It split just at the right point to leave her cunt exposed.

She then stood up, moaning loudly as they shifted inside her. She looked at the next item the had chosen, slightly nervous. “If you don't want to use it, I won't for you to, Sweets.” The mare stepped closer to him, softly kissing his lips, and she stepped away with a nod. Spike's arms came up and over her head, then her vision went black. He stepped behind her, strapping the half-hood closed tightly.

Upon stepping back in front of her, he found that the only part of her face he could see was her muzzle, her horn poking out of a hole at the top. He wrapped an arm around her back, the mare gasping as she didn't see the contact coming. “Sweets, how is it?” She heard him speak, bit the hood muffled his words, so she just nodded. “Ready for the gag?” Again she nodded, parting her mouth when she felt the ball press against her lips.

A few moments later he had the harnesses strapped tight around her head. He bent her over the bed, using padlocks to secure her ankles and thighs together. Her choker was already around her neck, and he attached a long chain to it, slipping it under the bed and using another padlock to keep it attached to the one in her ankle cuffs.

Sweetie Belle tried to stand, but found she could barely move, then let out a muffled shriek as a crop hit her left flank, followed by one to her right. “Putting another stallion's cock in your mouth... I don't even know how many you deserve, so I'm just going to keep going.” She gave another muffled groan as hit whipped her flanks a few more times, before grabbing a clawful and squeezing tightly, then pulling them away and spanking her, each slap echoing around the room.

Sweetie Belle was in a new level of bliss. She could hear his muffled voice, but not the words, and she couldn't see him when she tried to turn her head. The only senses she had left were smell and touch, but all her nose was doing was breathing heavily. “MMPPPHHH!!!” His claws had come down on her flank once more, harder, and she could feel her fluids starting to drip down her legs.

Spike noticed this, and grinned evilly, walking back over to the table and picking up a length of rope and the most powerful vibrator she owned. He slowly ran his fingers over her reddened flanks, and she began to whimper quietly, so he slapped her again, causing her to moan some more. He knelt down behind her and pressed his snout between her thighs, tongue playing at her lips. She pressed back but he just pulled away, the mare giving a groan each time he did.

He placed the vibrator right on her clit, wrapping the rope around the top of her thighs and pulling tight, keeping it in place. He turned to power setting to full and stepped away, bending down and plugging it in. almost immediately his room was filled of a mix of loud buzzing and Sweetie Belle's pleasure made vocal. He looked over her shoulder, finding his sheets almost clear from the lake of drool forming.

He walked away with a smirk on his face, sitting in his chair and watching. Sweetie Belle was moaning away as she tried to press lower on to the device, but she couldn't reach, Spike letting it torture her clit without sending pleasurable sensations to the rest of her cunny. He slowly slid his boxers to his thighs and began to slowly stroke his stiff cock, stopping as his bound mare tensed up, a loud shriek of muffled pleasure escaping her as she came, hard.

The dragon stood and stepped out his boxers and pants, slowly walking over to her. She shuddered as he ran his claws on her legs, squeezing her thighs. He let his cock probe at her lips, pulling away every time he felt her try to suck him in. She gave a small groan of annoyance, swishing her tail to try and entice him in.

She didn't have to wait long, moaning around the gag as he buried himself right to his hilt, still pressing against her crotch. His claws came around grabbed her boobs, his fingers kneading into them firmly. And then he started to slide in and out slowly, moving his hands over her body. She didn't have a clue where the next touch would come from. It could either be a claw the her flank, the sting of the crop, or his tickling digits running across ribs.

This caused her to laugh along with her moans as Spike continued to slam into her, the vibrator being pushed tightly against her clit with each thrust. He could feel her walls squeezing him tightly, doing their best to coax him to release. He started grunting as he thrust faster, really pounding her pussy.

He grabbed her shoulders and groaned loudly as his head rolled back, his cock twitching violently as he shot his seed into her, continuing to push in hard. His slowly shortening length slipped out, and by the groan she gave him, he knew that she hadn't peaked yet. He ran a claw over the fluids running out of her hole and stuck them over her muzzle, letting her moan as the scent slipped up her nostrils.

He bent down and turned the vibrator off, using another piece of rope to pull it up and into her heated genitals. He clicked it back on, counting the amount of time it took for Sweetie Belle to reach that point, and then turned it off. She gave a muffled whimper as her orgasm was denied, and her counted how long it was until her arousal had lowered once more. He gave it another three tries, standing back and working out the average. “Spipphh?”

A claw massaging the red cheeks made her moan slightly, and he unplugged the vibrator and stepped over to his drawers, ignoring the muffled protests of the mare. After rooting around he gave a triumphant cry, sticking the new component into the wall outlet. He clicked it around to what he had worked out, and then plugged the tortuous device back in.

Sweetie Belle immediately began to moan loudly as her orgasm started to build, and just when she was ready, the new item clicked in and shut off the power. She gave a couple of muffled shrieks as the crop graced her flanks once more, then a loud one as both were hit at the same time. The simultaneous impacts continued until there was a mechanical click, the vibrator starting once more.

She gave another muffled groan of disapproval, shrieking again once it turned off, and the spanking started once more. “You see... I can understand kissing Rarity, and that's pretty hot. But actually putting his cock in your mouth? “You're going to be like that for awhile.”

The mare spent the rest of the morning in that position, the vibrations bringing her close, but not far enough, her ass cheeks red and raw from the crop's sting... and she loved it all.







        “So what are we doing in here, Tiara?”

“Well, this is where Scootaloo came before she became a 'princess', so it should work for us as well.” The two young mares couldn't see each other in the dark, but they could hear each other's small moans as the ropes bit into their skin. The door swung open, the mares blinking as light poured in, framing two ponies by the door. “Are you two sure about this?”

“Oh yeah, this is what we did with her before she left to be with Pipsqueak. Why, do you want to back out?” The two mares looked at each other, then back to the two young unicorn stallions at the door, shaking their heads. If being rutted senseless was what it would take, then they would do it.

Snips and Snails entered the room, turning the light on and standing in front of the two restrained mares. The ran their hands over the bodies, the two earth ponies moaning from the touch. “So... which on do you want?” The larger of the pair looked between their guests for the night, standing in front one.

Diamond Tiara glanced down at his crotch, seeing the rather larger bulge, before she nodded. The stallions stripped their pants and boxers, revealing their erect cocks. Snips walked over to Silver Spoon, who was a little hesitant at first, but lowered her mouth to his dick anyway, licking over his tip. Then she started to bob up and down, moaning as one of his hands slipped between her thighs, rubbing her lips.

Snails walked behind Diamond Tiara, pulling her her tail out of the way and running his tongue over her flower garden. He then stood back up, and without warning, shoved his cock deep into the mare, her face a mix of arousal, surprise, and slight anger. It soon turned to one of bliss as he started to shift in and out of her.

Snips pulled out of Silver's mouth, looking at the item on the side. Tiara's moans were getting louder now, and she snapped her eyes open as something was pushed into her mouth, giving a muffled moan of protest as the gag was tightened around her head. Snails spun her around, still buried deep, so she faced Silver Spoon.

Snips did the same, and gagged the other mare. There were rings on the outside of them, and they were pushed together, a padlock slipping through the rings and snapping shut, ensuring that the mares looked into each others eyes. Silver's widened slightly as Snips slipped into her, but they soon turned to moans of pleasure as his cock sliding against her tight walls felt good. It was the first action she had gotten since Pipsqueak broke up with her over a year ago.

Diamond Tiara was in the same boat, Snails being much larger then she realised, his massive cock stretching her lips each time it shifted. She didn't like the fact her friend was enjoying it more, so started to push back against him, smirking a little as her grunted from the action. It had been awhile for her too, and the fact the she couldn't stop it was making it all the better.

The two mares soon screamed around the gags in pleasure as they hit orgasm at the same time, breathing heavily. Snips and Snails continued to pound away, their stamina very high due to the fact they were quite active with inside the club. Having fully expected to be let free after their release, the mares began to moan even louder as they realised that they were still getting fucked.

Snips brought his hands up and grabbed Silver's tits, squeezing firmly and causing her walls to constrict tighter. He grinned as she quickly reached her release once more, and with a few more thrusts he groaned out aloud, his cock coating her insides with copious amounts of warm spunk. He walked to her head and unstrapped the gag, letting her turn back to her. She glanced down at his still erect cock, covered in both his seed and juices.

She didn't even think it this time, taking his length between her lips and rapidly shifting up and down it. Snips closed his eyes as her tongue worked wonders on his dick, tongue swirling around the shaft. His tip soon twitched again, Silver sucking hard as if to extract every drop from his balls. She gulped down his gift, and he slipped out, a few dribbles dropping from her open mouth as she gasped for breath.

She was then lowered to the floor, Snips untying her. He led her out of the room and towards the changing rooms, where she had a quick ten minute shower, leaving to find him standing with his back to her in the corridor, and she tapped him on the shoulder with a blush on her face. “Um... Snips?” The stallion turned around and grinned at her. “Would... you like to come back to my place?”

The grin changed into an open mouthed stare of shock, his head nodding slowly. Silver Spoon took his hand and started to walk towards the entrance, slightly dragging the shocked stallion. Back in the room, Diamond Tiara was moaning loudly, Snails having removed the gag to allow her to be vocal. She turned her head around and stared at him with a raised eyebrow, and attempted to ask him something. “How... can.... you... go... three... times?”

The pair grunted and moaned together as she reached her fifth orgasm, his fourth, and he slipped out of her, his cock still hard. He then started to untie her, carrying her over to the bed. She finally noticed the glow on his crotch, eyes going wide as he gave a chuckle. “Pretty good spell, right? Helps me get ready straight away.”

“So... you can keep going?” He just grinned and nodded, the mare biting her lip as she thought about something. “Can you teleport?” He thought about this for a moment, before shrugging. Diamond pulled him down to her, sliding her hips so that his dick entered her once more, wrapping her arms around him and whispering in his ears. “Take us somewhere else.”

The was a flash of light and she looked around, recognising the room and grinning back up at the stallion. She shifted around so that he was behind her, bending over the desk. He leant down over her, placing his hands on the dark wood to either side of her, starting to slowly thrust into her again. The mare moaned loudly around the room, glancing back over her shoulder. “Well this... is... different to... Cheerilee's detention.”

Snails just grunted in reply, taking one of her ears between his teeth and nibbling gently. This caused her to scrunch up her eyes as she screamed out from her next orgasm, breathing heavily as she pushed him away, who just stared at her confused. “Diamond Tiara? I though this is what you wanted?”

“It is! It's just... it's starting to hurt.” He stepped closer and pulled her into a hug, and she sighed slightly, before sliding down his body to her knees, wrapping her arms around his waist and looking back up. “Drop the spell.” With a flash of his horn, the glow around his crotch disappeared. The mare spun them around so that he was pressed against the desk, taking him into her mouth.

After a few minutes of oral pleasure, Snails' cock twitched, his thick seed coating the back of her throat, and she hummed happily as she swallowed it all. They quickly went into the bathroom and used the paper towels to clean up, then made their way out of the school house, giggling as they ran through the shadows of the town... naked.







        Cheerilee hummed happily as she opened the door to the school, walking over to her desk. She frowned in confusion at the state of her papers, sniffing to air to find the scent of... she gave a gasp of surprise as she recognised it. With a glance of the clock she noted that she had a good thirty minutes before the first foals were going to arrive so she could clean up.

She glanced over her shoulder as the door closed, biting her lip as she saw the school's new caretaker, a rugged and handsome young stallion. She was sure she'd caught him staring at her a few times, normally when she was bending over to pick something up. (1) He sniffed the air as well, smirking as he walked over to the mare. Why Miss Cheerilee... you really like teaching, don't you?”

She felt heat in her cheeks as he pressed his muzzle close, lifting her her admittedly short skirt up to show him the top of her black stockings, and his eyes drifted down just as planned. They drifted back up the her chest as she undid the top few buttons of her blouse, allowing her cleavage to show through. She wrapped her arms around his neck as she fell back to the desk, pulling him into a passionate kiss as her legs wrapped around his waist, his hands slowly moving down and beginning to massage her flanks...

> Chapter 22
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

	Cheerilee moaned loudly throughout her classroom as Scrub Brush's fingers dug deeper, her arms over her head and wrapped around his neck as she sat in his lap, that young stallion in her plush teaching chair. Her white panties were laying abandoned on the floor, and she could feel his erect cock through his trousers.

She had told him they couldn't go too far, not with school starting soon, but he could do this. His dexterous digits were working wonders on the mare, and he let her calm down each time she reached her peak. She quickly glanced at the clock, and then back over her shoulder. “S-s-stop... I've... only g-g-g-got ten m-m-m-minutes... left!”

He instead started moving his fingers faster, nibbling gently on her neck, causing her arms to pull tighter. Neither of them heard the door opening, the school teacher biting her lip to keep her moans quiet. “Hey Cheeri, you ready for the foals immu...”

“AHHHH!!!!” The other mare dropped her bag, her mouth falling open in shock as she watched Cheerilee's body shuddering on top of an earth pony stallion as she rode his fingers through her orgasm. The school teacher's head slowly turned, pulling him into a deep kiss.

“...unisations. Do you want me to come back later?” The pair whipped their heads around, staring at the other mare, who had her arms crossed and a smirk on her face. They quickly separated, the purple furred mare snatching up her panties as she ran towards the mare's room. Scrub Brush glanced down at his crotch, smirking as he saw the wet patch there. He stood and walked passed the other mare, staring at her with a hum as he licked her fingers. “Get out, you filthy stallion.”

She picked up her bag once he left, setting it on the side and and pulling out her vials. She glanced over her shoulder as Cheerilee returned, sitting in her chair and straightening up her desk. She then noticed the other mare getting ready, waving a greeting. “Morning, Redheart.”

“Good morning, Miss Cheerilee. How has your day been so far?”

“Pretty good, can't wait for lunch.” The nurse could only roll her eyes as the teacher began to giggle. Soon the room was filled with her students, all with gloomy faces because of shots day. For Cheerilee the morning dragged on, but soon the clock struck twelve. The morning's class immediately rushed off to meet their parents, an hour before the older students came in. “Thanks for staying on, Red.”

“No problem, Cheeri. Now, as I assume you are busy right now, I'll leave you to it. I've gotta get back to the hospital anyway. Oh, and I'll just leave this on your desk. See you for drinks in Berry's tonight?”

“Hmm? Yeah, sure, why not?” Redheart just giggled as Cheerilee opened her storage closet, staring at her long coat and hat, the ceremonial outfit for when students graduated.

Scrub Brush was preparing to leave his little room when he heard a knock on the door. He stood with a smirk on his face, only one possible pony coming to visit him during lunch. He opened the portal without even looking at the mare, which was a bad idea as she slipped her hands over his eyes, kicking the door shut.

He kept moving forward until his outstretched hands hit the back of his chair, and he sat down in it with his vision still restricted. The chair was spun around and she removed her hands, letting him see the empty portion of the room. The light on his desk was moved from it's position, shining at him front the side.

His chair was spun around once more, and he looked up to see Cheerilee glaring down at him, her black cloak and mortarboard adding to her whole look. He brought up a hand and brushed it across her flank, but pulled it away when something hit his knuckles.

The mare stepped back, and he watched as she started to tap a thick wooden, thirty inch ruler into her free hand. “No touching. I've been looking up your test results... and you’re failing, so you have an extra class to attend.” She lifted a leg up and put her foot on the lip of the chair, between his thighs.

Scrub Brush stared at the black shiny high heeled shoe she had changed her flats for, his gaze drifting up her leg to where her suspenders poked out of her gown. He brought a hand up and ran it along her thigh, the ruler cracking across his knuckles once more. “Unzip, now.” He did as instructed, revealing his semi. “This won't do, you'll fail like this.”

He groaned as the wooden implement cracked across his tip. He then grew even faster, the mare gripping him tightly with a hand and smiling down at him, licking her lips. “Better... now then, let's give you a quick assessment.” She knelt down with her muzzle between his thighs, licking his tip. A hand went to run through her mane, but the raised ruler bid him stop.

Cheerilee then spread her lips wider, sliding down his length, moaning around him as she slipped a hand between her legs. Scrub Brush gripped the armrests of his chair as she gently bit down on him, her teeth scratching as she pulled back. She repeated the motion a few more times and then stood up, holding her wet hand out to his muzzle, his tongue licking her juices up.

Once he had cleaned it, she pulled it away and it joined the other one at the middle of her cloak. She then pulled it to her sides, revealing her clothing of just stockings and suspenders. She walked over to his desk and spread her legs, calling him over with a finger. He stood and stepped out of his pants and boxers, getting close, but stopping as she put the ruler between them. “Pop quiz... how do you lube a mare?”

Scrub Brush just smirked, slowly sinking to his knees and holding onto her hips. His knuckles didn't get hit this time as he buried his muzzle between her thighs, slipping his tongue past her warm lips. She started to run her hands through her mane, letting him make a few more passes before she slipped a hand to his front, pulling him up by his tie. “Time for your test.” She wrapped her arms around her neck and pulled him close, his tip pressing past her lips.

She lifted her legs up and wrapped them around his waist, and he supported her by grabbing her flanks. They moved away from desk, spinning around the room until they slammed against the wall. Scrub Brush spun them around so that Cheerilee was against it, both of them grinning at each other. Hers soon dropped into an open mouth as he began to thrust in and out of her, his dick sending sensations through her cunt she hadn't had for years.

She lifted his muzzle up and craned her neck down, moaning into his mouth as she pressed into a passionate kiss. They both came away breathless, the mare with her eyes clenched shut. She had been think about this all morning, and it had kept her wet since she started. Scrub Brush began to thrust harder, leaving Cheerilee panting for breath. She then threw her head back and screamed with pleasure, her body writhing about as she rode through her orgasm, her juices dripping past his cock, down his thighs and to the floor.

She pressed forward forward for a soft kiss and unwrapped her legs from his waist, slipping out of him. He just watched with a grin as she walked over and bend over his desk, lifting her cloak and spreading her legs, her tail swishing from side to side. He followed her, holding onto her hips as he entered her drippy cunny once more, the breathless mare glancing over her shoulder at him. “I've been... a bad... student. You... need to... punish me.”

His grin got wider as he picked up the wooden ruler, giving her flank a few soft taps, making her moan in approval. He then picked up the pace of his thrusts, cracking the teaching implement harder. Cheerilee's arms shot out and she gripped the other side of the desk so that she would not move, Scrub Brush doing as she asked.

He slowed down a little, focusing more on pleasuring her than himself, and she was at her peak soon after. He sped up again here, sliding the ruler along the base of his cock, coating it in her juices. He then placed it in front of her muzzle, pulling back until she allowed it past her lips, biting her teeth down on it as his thrusts became more powerful. Her ears twitched as he began grunting with each thrust, but her eyes soon slammed shut in pleasure.

Brush smirked as Cheerilee gave a slightly muffled scream of pleasure, her walls clamping tightly down on his dick. With one more powerful thrust, he buried himself as deep as possible, body tensing a his tip flared, his warm seed coating the mare's insides. He gave a few more strong thrusts until his cock stopped twitching and then slipped out, their mixed juices dripping down her legs.

He gave a chuckle at the sound of wood clattering on to wood, the mare letting the ruler drop from her mouth. She slowly stood and turned around, wrapping her arms around his neck and he put his around the small of her back, both pressing into a soft passionate kiss. Stepping back, Cheerilee gave a giggle as she wrapped her cloak around her, walking towards the door. She stopped briefly by his notepad hanging next to the doorway and wrote a message down, then kissed the paper and left.

Scrub Brush walked over and picked it up, chuckling as he read the mare's wonderful style of writing, and then his eyes widened as the actual message registered in his brain.


Thank you so much.


Come to mine tonight,


ten o'clock. I live at


Number ten, West Luna Road.



I'll leave the door unlocked.


Be naked.



Cheerilee


XXX











         Sweetie Belle moaned slightly in her new position. Twilight had gone out for the day, leaving the young couple alone. She had absolutely no idea how many orgasms she had, nor how many times Spike had released his seed into her burning vag or over her muzzle. He finally let up at lunch, but only let her out far enough that she could sit down and removed the gag.

He had fed her by hand, and then carried her back up to his room. He left the half hood over her face as he released her from the straight jacket, but she soon found herself in another type. She could feel the cold touch of latex as she slipped her arms into the sleeves, and cocked her head as he started to secure it.

This on was a lot different, making her bite her lip. Her collar was removed as the top part was strapped tightly, but not too tightly, around her neck. A zip closed the top half, Spike pulling it tighter with three evenly spread straps. Another one ran down her cleavage and under her breasts, being pulled tight at the top of the small of her back.

He then pulled her arms across her chest and secured them tight once more, her upper arms squashing her boobs together. She waited for the crotch strap, but it never came. Next he had put the ring gag in her mouth, and it didn't take long for her breasts to become covered in her drool as Spike started to rub her clit.

He unlocked her ankles and thighs, removing the ones around her upper legs. They were then spread wide, her ankles being locked against the spreader bar. Spike then sat her on the floor, and she began to squirm, her previous butt plug having been replaced by an inflatable one, pumped up enough so that it wouldn't slip out.

She then felt him attaching something to the eyelets of the spreader bar, and felt him move away from her through the floorboards. Her legs were then pulled upwards, and her body followed. She had no idea how high she was off the floor, until Spike came back. She tried to close her thighs as his tongue slipped over her sensitive slit, his erect cock probing at her mouth.

She then began to whimper as he bent down, no warning of the clover clamps squeezing her nipples at the same time. He dropped the chain and it fell to the ground, putting the pressure a new way for her. His snout returned between her legs, his tongue slipping past her lower lips and his cock slipping through the ring.

She immediately started to rock her head back and forth, tongue swirling around his shaft, her moans vibrating along it as his tongue worked wonders, her juices dripping down her stomach. Even though it had been over an hour since her last orgasm, her sensitive cunt was soon letting the pressure build.

Spike was the same way, and she could tell by the way his cock was rapidly twitching against the roof of her mouth. It only took a few more minutes of oral pleasure for him to groan out aloud, his tip flaring and the last of his seed from the day coating the back of her throat. There were a few small dribbles as he pulled out, a small blob slipping into one of her nostrils.

She couldn't stop her next reaction, the spunk tickling her and she drew her head, back, closing her eyes. She didn't need to, it was just part of the process, and her head shot forward, sperm, saliva and mucus being sneezed out... right onto Spike's slowly shrinking cock. He pulled away with a groan, walking over to where he had tied the rope, undoing the knot and slowly lowering Sweetie Belle to the floor.

He unlocked the cuffs around her ankles, released all the straps on the straight jacket. He then took the clamps off, massaging her nipples as she whimpered a little. He then unstrapped the gag, the mare gasping as her jaw was allowed freedom. Spike walked away, heading towards his bathroom as Sweetie Belle wriggled out of the latex jacket, raising a shaking arm to remove the hood. She blinked rapidly as her eyes saw light after so long.

She glanced at the clock and noticed it was gone two in the afternoon, and she had called in just after eight. She wobbly stood and made her way over to the wall mirror in his room, starting to giggle as she looked upon her reflection. The fur around her muzzle from about an inch under her eyes was matted and tuck together in clumps, her mane was flattened down and the top part was covered in sweat.

She tried to pry her thighs apart but they were stuck together. She was, all in all, a complete mess. She was close before she sneezed, and she slipped a hand between her thighs. It only took two fingers and a thumb running over her clit for a few moments for her to bite her lip and muffle her scream of pleasure. Spike appeared a moment later, a towel wrapped around his waist and water dripping from the scales on his chest. She bent over and pulled her tail out of the way, and he let the plug down then pulled it out.

She then headed for the bathroom herself, kissing his cheek as she passed him. The water was still flowing, and she slipped her feet out of her heels, rubbing her soles. Next her stockings and suspenders followed, and she stepped under the stream of refreshing hot liquid. She had no idea how long she was in there, but eventually she stepped out and began to dry off. She left her mane slightly damp and hanging straight down her back, and wrapped a towel around her top half, heading out of the room with a soft hum.

She gasped in surprise when she saw the room transformed. Spike had pulled the thick curtains shut, bathing the room in darkness. This was offset by groups of tealight candles spread around his floor and around the bed, where a heart made of red roses was situated. There was a glass of rose wine on the side for her, next to a red rose. Sweetie Belle sat on the bed and picked up the drink, closing her eyes as the cool liquid slid down her parched throat.

Spike was standing in front of her when she opened them again, and he gently pushed her to the bed, removing the towel and rolling her over to her front. She felt a small amount of cold liquid dropped onto her back, and then his claws started knead into her fur and skin, moving up to her shoulders. She couldn't help but let out a moan as the tension in her muscles was relieved, his caring but firm claws giving pressure just where she needed it.

The young dragon was grinning from the sounds he was causing from the mare, so kept it up. After a good ten minutes he stopped, snickering as he heard her breathing softly, rolling her over to reveal her snoozing face. He shook his head and stood up, heading towards her backpack. After a quick search he returned to the bed, slipping Sweetie Belle into panties and a tank top, then moving her under the covers.

She stirred slightly as he kissed her forehead and ran a claw through her mane. He gave a glance at the floor and shook his head again, slipping into a pair of jeans and a t-shirt, picking up his wallet. He gave one last look at his slumbering marefriend, then gently closed the door, heading to the main floor and writing a note on the back desk near the stairs. If she awoke, she'd see this and know where he went.

He had to go out... there wasn't enough floor polish for the mess.






          A pegasi stallion nudged his two friends, and they sat up, looking to where he was pointing. Just entering the main square of the cloud town of Cloudsdale was the one pony who was the source of endless hours of their amusement during their teenage years. There was something different about her this time, walking with a confidence that wasn't put on. With a nod of his head and a few snickers, the three flew up above the roofs of the cloud homes, following her.

It didn't take long for them to realise where they were heading, and knew that they'd have to strike soon. The larger of the stallions shot forward and down, landing in front of the mare with a smirk. “Heya Rainbow Crash. Long time no see.”

“Get outta my way, Score. I'm busy.”

“Aww, don't you want some more fun?” He wiggled his eyebrows at her, but she just stepped back and glared at him. “Don't look like that, Dumb Bell and Hoops think it'd be fun to hang out with you for a bit. What do ya say? I'll make it worth you while...” She dropped her glare for a sheepish smile, stepping close and wrapping her arms around her neck, pulling him down and blowing her warm breaths over his ears, following with a whisper.

“Turn around.” He did as she said, eyes going wide at what he saw. It was the largest pegasus he had ever seen, his friends being held up by the scruffs of their necks, one in each hand. He let his gaze roam over their form, standing nearly two heads higher. The newcomer was wearing a strange kind of armour with a spear slung around his shoulders. Score turned back around and grinned at the mare.

“So... is that your marefriend, huh Crash? Pretty butch.”

“No, this is Boreal Spear, a warrior from Pegasopolis. I suggest you three leave before he gets truly angry.” The blue furred stallion turned back as a shadow fell over him, looking up at the glaring face of the soldier. He dumped his friends to the cloud floor and offered his hand to Dash, who took it with a small blush as he escorted her away. The three stallions soon flapped their wings and fled, fearing for their safety.

As soon as they rounded the next corner, Spear was pressed against a cloud home as Dash leapt around his neck, firmly pressing her muzzle against his in an openly public passionate kiss. The sound of a stallion clearing his throat made them pull apart, and Dash let go of him, jumping around the slightly smaller pegasus male. “Hi, daddy!”

Spear's eyes went wide as Rainbow's father looked him over with a discerning eye, before turning around and crossing the street, Dash grabbing Spear's hand and pulling him along, following the other stallion into a large gateway, and they walked up some cloud steps, where his mouth dropped open upon seeing the large, opulent cloud mansion. He was led right up to the door where Rainbow's father waved the mare in first, took one more look at Spear... and then slammed the door in his face. He just stood there blinking in surprise.

“DAD! He's my friend!” The stallion finished locking the door, turning around and glaring at his daughter, striding past her and into the lounge. There was another mare in there, one that was older than she looked, thanks to her job keeping her fit and healthy. Dash's head immediately dropped, and she shrank back into herself. “Hi... mom.”

“Rainbow, nice to see you.” The younger mare walked in and sat on the couch opposite her parents, their scrutinizing gaze still levelled at her. She suddenly realised that this was a bad idea, and should've tried when they'd both be at the academy. “So... how have you been?”

“Not bad... the job you helped me get is working out well. I'm in charge of the entire Ponyville area now.”

“Good, perhaps you have learnt some responsibility after all.” Her mother's comment stung deeply, bringing the painful memory of their last meeting to her mind. “What do you want?”

“Straight to the point, huh? Fine, I wanna see dad's family record, then I'll leave, it's obvious you don't want me here.”

“Wrong.” Both mares turned to look at the stallion, who was glaring at Dash still. “You are not leaving this house until I say so! You have a lot of explaining to do!” A stack of photos were thrown onto the coffee table between them, spreading out to reveal pictures of the mare at various points in her life, from the Grand Galloping Gala to Shining Armour's wedding. “Now start talking!”

“You think I have to explain myself to you? I'm an adult, and what you are doing is nothing short of abduction! I will leave when I am ready!”

“Oh really? And just how are you going to get out of the strongest door a pegasus can buy?” Spear had his ear to the front door, listening in as soon as he heard the raised voices, then stepped back and prepared himself. He didn't have to wait long.

“BOREAL SPEAR!” He shot forward, the cloud structure around the door disintegrating, bringing his spear to his front and charging into the house, standing between Dash and the other couple. They had jumped into each other's arms from the violent crash, and a hand on the massive pegasus' shoulder made him step out of the way. “This is my friend, Boreal Spear. He's from Pegasopolis.”

“Your friend? So why did you have your tongue down his throat outside? And Pegasopolis? Don't make me laugh! That place has been lost for decades! You will both leave my house, and never return!”

“This is your father?” Dash nodded at Spear, he just placed his weapon across his back and turned to the other stallion. “Do you even know who your own daughter is, where your family comes from? I can see traits in her that you can only wish to achieve. You sir, are arrogant, obnoxious, and self absorbed. It is a wonder that Miss Dash turned out so well as she did with you as a father. Now, just give us your ancestral history and we shall be on our way.”

There was the sound of thudding in the hallway, causing all four pegasi to turn, seeing a squad of Royal Guards in the house, swords drawn. Spear went to grab his weapon, but a voice from behind the guards bid him stop a moment. “Stay thy swords! He is not to be harmed!” A mare with a cloak and hood over her head came from behind. Her hand came up and dropped the hood, Spear snarling as he brought his weapon out.

“Stay back, demon. I know not how you escaped the moon, but I will send you back!”

“You really believe that prophecy, Boreal Spear?”

“Just because we did not know of the war ending, it does not mean we do not know of you, Nightmare Moon.”

“Oh, I see. Miss Dash, could you please tell your coltfriend who I am?”

“Spear...” He turned around to see the younger pegasus mare looking at the ground, her cheeks tinted pink. “Remember how I met Twilight? This is Princess Luna, Princess Celestia's younger sister.” The stallion took one glance at the alicorn, before dropping his spear and dropping low to the floor... until a foot nudged his leg. “Get up, she doesn't like things like that!”

“Verily, Miss Dash speaks the truth. Now then... you two.” Luna walked over to where Dash's parents had backed away, smiling down at them. “I believe they wish to see your ancestral documents. Well, I do not see them yet.” The rainbow maned stallion shot out of the room, banging coming from further down the hall as the pegasus mare walked over to her daughter.

“So... coltfriend?” Dash looked at the softly smiling Spear before looking to her mother and nodding, her cheeks now burning up. The elder mare walked up to and around him, going over his form. “Hmm, well it's obvious he can protect you... are you really from Pegasopolis?”

“Yes mom, he...”

“Let him speak, Rainbow! Well?”

“Yes ma'am, that is my home. We came back with her highness, Princess Scootaloo. My name is Boreal Spear, and it is a pleasure to meet you.” She giggled as he took her hand and bowed, kissing the limb.

“Oh, he has manners, door breaking notwithstanding. I approve, Rainbow. You may rise, Mr Spear. My name is Fleetfoot, and I welcome you into our home.” Her father came back in, grumbling all the while, with a large scroll and he placed it on the table. “And this is Rainbow Strike, my husband and Dash's father.” The two stallions just regarded each other with stone faces, causing Dash to sigh and Fleetfoot to giggle. “Oh just ignore him, he's always like this when my little Dashie brings a colt home.”

Boreal Spear then felt a pang of sympathy for the mare whose cheeks were now a bright pink, walking over and wrapping her in one of his large wings, hiding her from the room. His ears twitched as he caught a whispered thanks, pulling the mare with him to one of the couches in the room. “Well then, now things seem to be settling down here, I must return to my watch of the new princess, ensure she is doing well.” The guards followed Luna as she walked out of the gap in the wall, using her magic to fix the door.

“Is that mare really a princess?” Rainbow stuck her head out of Spear's wing, glancing out at her father. With an encouraging nuzzle from the stallion, she moved to his side and leant forward, unrolling the scroll. She returned to his side and nodded to him as he understood everything. He took a good look, tracing back through her grandparents and deeper, before turning to her with a smile.

“Just as I thought, Rainbow. Look here, Storm Leader.”

“Who?”

“That's Commander Hurricane's code name. And Private Pansy was his wife.” There was a squeal of glee from the mare as she threw her arms around his neck, pressing into a passionate kiss. Boreal Spear pointedly started at Rainbow Strike, ignoring the growling stallion, before closing his eyes and reciprocating the mare's affection.

> Chapter 23
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

	A young stallion walked up to the front of the box, seeing two holes, both with copious amounts of spunk around them. He chose the right hole, slipping his pants and underwear to his thighs and inserting his cock. Almost instantly he felt a set of lips clamp down around him, whoever was inside swirling thier tongue around his shaft. Once he was erect the pony started to move back and forth, making him groan in pleasure. Another stallion came up alongside him and put his dick in the other hole, getting the same reaction.

They both placed their hands on the top of the box as their cocks continued to be sucked by the mysterious mares. The first one notice a sign on the wall next to them, reaching into his back pocket and counting out his bits. He handed some to the unicorn stallion standing to the side and pulled out, making the pony inside groan in disapproval.

He walked around the other side and slipped his saliva coated phallus into the lower hole, the mare he now knew to be inside moaning as he pushed passed her lips. The other stallion glanced at the price list, a big grin on his face as he pulled out and walked to the empty holes. He handed over a pile of bits and slipped his dick into the top hole, getting a shriek of pleasure as he thrust forward. A second unicorn made his way over to the first, an unsure look on his face. “Snips, should we be doing this?”

“Yes, Snails, it's what they want. Now, have you got the front panels?” The gold furred unicorn nodded and slipped his bag off his back. “Well, these are the last ones for the night, so let's close up.” They had two pieces of wood the same size as the holes on the front, with large dildos on one side. They walked in front of the box and started to slip them in, initially meeting some resistance but the mares soon allowed them into their mouths. There were latches on the outside to lock them into place, and the two stallions stepped back until the other pair were finished.

The two using the mares were grinning at each other, and then turned away and gripped the box, then started thrusting as fast as possible. There was the sound of muffled moaning at two different volumes as the stallions raced to finish. They both began grunting and thrusting hard, the first one soon tensing up as his tip flared, his seed coating the inside of the mare's cunt.

The other followed a few moments later, pulling out of the other mare's tight asshole and letting his sperm shoot across her flanks and down her thighs. The pair redressed with happy smiles on their faces and turned to leave. Snips and Snails reached into the back one more, pulling out four more circular panels, which also had dildos on them. They walked to the back and slotted them in, pushing the top ones in harder as the mares' assholes resisted the insertion.

Once it was all sealed up, Snips picked up his bag as Snails floated the large upside down L shaped box along. They walked through the streets chuckling as the mares shifted over the toys, entering a small two storey house in the suburbs. The smaller unicorn headed towards the kitchen whilst the larger one lifted the lid off the box, revealing the messy, bound, gagged and plugged forms of Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon.

They looked up at him from the position as he gave a sigh, starting to unlatch the back panel. They gave a few moans as the dildos in their holes pulled out, and gasped as their mouths were unblocked when he lifted them out. He set them on their feet and started to untie their legs, just as Snips came back in. “So... you two feeling like princesses yet?”

“THAT WAS A STUPID FUCKING IDEA!!! WHO HAD IT??”

“Um... you did, Diamond Tiara.” Her eyes widened as she realised Silver Spoon was right, and they stood patiently whilst the rest of the ropes were removed. The two stallions led them upstairs to the bathroom, where they let the mares wash up. About an hour later the two earth ponies made their way to the lounge, dressed in jeans and t-shirt, sitting at the table with the two unicorns. “So, how much did we make?”

“Over four hundred bits. Gotta say, I'm surprised you agreed to that.” The two mares just giggled, until Diamond's gaze fell across the notice board. She picked it up and slapped it across Snails' head, as he was sitting closer.

“SNATCH HATCH? That's disgusting! But... no, we don't feel like princesses yet. I don't think we'll be doing that again. Come on, Silver, let's just go. My daddy is upset I don't have a job yet... and this didn't work out.” The two stallion glanced each other with a raised eyebrow as the mares stood to leave, and nodded to each other.

“We... can give you a job.” They stopped by the front door, glancing over their shoulders at the pair, not sure if they wanted it. “Well, we're magicians, and as you may know, every good magician has and attractive mare as an assistant. We don't have any assistants...” The two mares had a whispered conversation, before turning back to the table. Instead of sitting on the free chairs, they sat on the lap of the stallion that they had been with the other night.

Diamond Tiara wrapped an arm around Snails' back, stroking his cheek with her other hand as he stared at her. “Tell me more...”







        Applebloom and Scootaloo sat in the customer seats of Carousel Boutique, waiting for Sweetie Belle to make an appearance. There were multiple bags at the feet of the pegasus mare, new items of clothing Rarity had been crafting all afternoon for her. There was a knock on the door that drew them out of their bored state, and they watched as Arctic Halberd walked over and opened the door. “Uh... hello. Is... Miss Rarity in?” Their ears twitched as they recognised the voice, amazed that it could be so polite.

“The mare is on the premises, yes. But I can not allow you access.”

“What? Why not?” There it was, the demanding voice of Diamond Tiara when she didn't get something she wanted. Scootaloo giggled when he cocked his head as the young mare continued. “It's obvious you're new here, so you don't know who's important in town. My daddy will make sure you...” The rest of her speech was cut off as Halberd firmly closed the door in her face, turning around with a smirk on his face.

“Arctic Halberd, let her in.” His smirk instantly dropped, and Scootaloo shook her head as he walked back grumbling to himself. He opened the door once more to find an earth pony stallion there, the two young mares behind him.

“Good day to you, sir, my name is Filthy Rich. I would like to know why my daughter is not allowed into this shop.”

“Because my princess allows it, nothing further.” He stepped back, allowing the trio to enter. Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon were instantly in front of the other two mares, looking down at them with contempt.

“Well, look who we have here. Two out of three of the blank flank brigade.” Scootaloo just smirked at them, unfurling a wing and giving a slight flap. Since coming back from Pegasopolis, she had felt new abilities, the flap being strong enough to make them both fall to the floor.

“You're supposed to bow to a princess, you know? Now what do you want?”

“Nothing from you two! We want to see if Rarity has anything along the line of magician's assistant outfits.” This caused the seated mares to start giggling, leaning close and whispering. “What's so funny?”

“Rarity didn't make 'em, it was Sweetie Belle.” The two earth ponies stared at the reply from Applebloom, shocked to find out the outfits were created by one they used to, and still occasionally did, bully. “So, ya best be nice if ya want some. Yer just gonna have to wait for her to come down, like we are.” The two mares moved over to the chairs opposite, refusing to meet the gaze of the farm filly and her friend, until... “Snips an' Snails, right?”

“How do you know that?”

“We got some ideas from them.” Spike appeared from one of the back rooms, carrying yet another package which he set down in front of Scootaloo with a wink. He went to return to Rarity's workshop, but stopped when his ear twitched, a sultry voice drifting down the stairs.

“I see you watchin me sway, I know I’ve caught your eye. One glance at my flank, and I know that you’ll die...” Sweetie Belle sauntered into view, an extremely short black dress showing off her long legs, which was accentuated by black high heeled sandals. Scootaloo and Applebloom grinned as she strode over to the entranced dragon, wrapping her arms around his neck and continuing with her song. “There’s no need to be coy, and I just want to say... I’ve been dreamin’ bout your plot, so let’s go roll in the hay...”

She turned around, sliding her ass up and down his front, reaching her arms over her head and running them over his chest. “Keep it coming, rock me steady. I see it in your eyes, I know that you’re ready.” She moved behind him, her arms reaching around his chest and running down to his stomach. “You might think I’m nice but I know you like me naughty. You’re the only one I want, in this whole damn party.” She spun him around, his arms automatically coming up and holding her around the hips. “Hold me tight, smack my flank, now kiss me deeper... deeper, deeper... Yeah!” (1)

He did just that, pulling the mare into a passionate kiss in front of a shocked Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon, their faces clashing with the applause coming from every other ponies in the room, including Filthy Rich and Rarity, who came in when she heard her sister singing. The young couple pulled away and smiled, everypony gasping when there was a flash of light from just up her dress.

Sweetie Belle didn't care there were others in the store, lifting the hem up and showing her very skimpy panties to everypony. But the important thing to her was the cutie mark that she had just received. Ponies had told her that she had a wonderful singing voice, but she didn't believe them until now. Sitting upon her flank was a microphone overlaid on a pink kiss mark. “I... I've got my cutie mark!” Spike could only smirk at the look of glee on her face, her friends shooting up and joining in the embrace.

The elder unicorn walked over to the earth pony stallion with a happy smile on her face, motioning him over to her front desk. “Good evening, Mr Rich. What can I help you with tonight?”

“A request from my daughter, Miss Rarity. She and Silver Spoon have taken a... I don't know if 'jobs' is the right word, with the town magicians. They need 'assistants' outfits.”

“Ah, I see. Well, they will have to wait for us to start tomorrow, unfortunately. You see, it is Sweetie Belle's project, and she and Spike are going out tonight. It's his birthday tomorrow, but he has been summoned to Canterlot during the day.”

“I understand, thank you. Diamond Tiara, Silver Spoon, time to leave.” The two earth ponies mares remained silent as they walked out of the front door, shock still on their faces, and Filthy Rich followed. The unicorn mare suddenly found herself the subject of a rib crushing hug as Sweetie Belle shot over to her, speaking a mile a minute just like Pinkie Pie, Rarity just nodding her head in agreement.

The younger unicorn happily skipped back over to Spike, whom Rarity now noticed was wearing a suit, slipping her arm through his and heading towards the door. Halberd picked up the majority of Scootaloo's bags, herself and Applebloom grabbing the rest. Rarity looked at the desk after the door closed, seeing a leaflet for a couples night at the local dance hall. She gave a gasp as she realised it was that night, quickly adding to it and then sending it via magic, hoping he was still in town.

She then ran up to her room, throwing open her large walk in closet doors and her dresses out of it, until she came across a short red one. She then threw that one as well, not wanting to show her sister up on the day she got her cutie mark. Her horn sparked and she grabbed the returned leaflet, smiling as she saw the yes box ticked, a message underneath.


A good job the train has not left as of yet.


I'll see your beautiful face soon.


He'd take about half an hour to walk through town, and the dance was due to start in two hours. That gave her plenty of time, and she just happened to come across a tasteful knee length red ball gown, which would go with his red dress uniform. She turned to the opposite wall and looked across the copious amount of shoes she owned. Which type to go with the dress... sandals? Normal heels? Flats? Rarity just closed her eyes and spun around, smiling as she found herself pointing at the normal ones.

She then chucked everything else back into the closet, selecting her underwear for the evening and then stepping into her shower. It wasn't long until she felt a stallion's hands run through her mane, and her smile grew wider as Blueblood began to help her wash her hair.







        Scootaloo couldn't move in her room, boxes and bags being piled up everywhere. Fortunately for her, Firefly had set out a selection of clothes on her bed, knowing that she's more than likely be coming home with half of Carousel Boutique. She very nearly had. After a quick shower she entered her parents bedroom, looking at the items prepared.

After ten minutes of deliberation, she chose a white sleeveless blouse and a pair of black three quarter lengths. She slipped out her towel and into white underwear, not wanting it to show through her top, then her outer layers. She slipped her feet into her black pumps and then unwrapped the towel around her mane.

She grabbed her mother's brush and pulled it straight out, smiling as she saw that it had grown down past her shoulders. Next came her new favourite part; make up. Instead of using her own, she opened Firefly's make up box. She was slightly disappointed not to find any eyeliner, but she did find some blue eye shadow. Next was her usual mascara followed by violet lipstick.

Satisfied by her appearance she stood and made her way downstairs, seeing a smiling Starburst waiting for her at the bottom of the stairs, dressed in Royal Guard best. She stopped next to him, glancing sheepishly up until he wrapped his arms around her, pulling her close. “Scootaloo, I know I haven't been there for you... but I couldn't be more proud to have you as my daughter.”

“Thanks, dad. Now stop trying to make me cry, I don't wanna do my make up again.” Starburst stepped back with a chuckle, letting the young mare slip one of her arms through his, Firefly appearing on his other side in a simple white dress. The three of them stepped out of the house, heading towards the town dance hall.

Scootaloo giggled when she glanced over her shoulder, Arctic Halberd and Boreal Spear following a few feet behind. They were dressed in matching tuxedos, and the only way to tell them apart was the rose in their lapel. Or, in Halberd's case, the two roses. They were constantly shifting, trying to find a comfortable position throughout the ten minute walk.

The young pegasus mare looked around for her friends, blushing slightly as a well dress Pipsqueak approached offering his hand. With a quick kiss to Starburst's cheek she left with the young earth pony, who led her over to a large table where the others were waiting. Firefly tugged the pegasus stallion away, asking one of the passing members of staff where reserved their table was.

Spear turned to Halberd as he started chuckling, Fluttershy and Pinkie Pie having planted themselves to his side and dragging him away. Spear glanced around, feeling out of place on his own. There was a tap on his shoulder which caused him to turn, mouth dropping open in shock.

Her mane had been tied up into a ponytail with a pink ribbon, and she had a pink, short sleeved, knee length dress on, with pink heeled sandals. She was staring down at the floor, her mane brushed forward and hiding her eyes. (2) Spear pulled her close with one arm, raising her muzzle with his other hand. She glanced at him briefly before averting her gaze with a blush, closing her eyes and wrapping her arms around his neck as he pressed into a soft kiss.

Pulling away with a gasp, Dash looked over to the bar and tugged the smirking stallion over. She'd need a drink beforehand. The next group to enter were Applejack and Rarity, their partners both dressed in their best uniforms. The stallions gave each other a respective nod, ignoring the usual banter between the ERAF and Royal Guard, splitting to find their own tables. Twilight and Mac were the last to enter, the mare with a bright blush on her face. She pulled the stallion down by his ear and spoke with a growl. “I can't believe you made me do this! Do you know how hard it's going to be?”

“Well, ya coulda taken t' forfeit.”

“Oh no, there is no way I'm going to let you tie me up and fuck me amongst the apple trees! Anyway, we are here to watch Spike and Sweetie Belle, we won't be up there.” Mac just chuckled as they walked over to an empty table near the dance floor, having to hold back his laughs when the mare sat down, biting her lip to stave of the moans. He reached into his pocket and ensured that the wireless remote was there.

“Fillies and Gentlecolts...” Everypony in the audience turned to look at the large desk at one end of the room, two stallions and two mare sat behind it. There was another stallion stood out the front, a microphone held in front of him as he read off a small card. “Welcome to the tenth Ponyville Dance Competition. This event consists of varying styles of dance, which we all hope you have been practising. Now, the rules!”

A mare came out and stood next to him, Rarity smiling when she recognised the dress, with it being one of her best creations. “Rule number one; keep it clean. This is a family event, so nothing too dirty please. Rule number two; keep to the style of dance. Rule number three; just have fun! If you feel a hand on your shoulder at any point throughout the competition, you have been disqualified from that dance, please leave the dance floor carefully. So can we have all contestants to the centre of the room please?”

To the shock of the older mares watching, three of the couples were their sisters and their partners. Rarity couldn't help but giggle upon seeing a large one on Spike's back. She glanced around and noticed all of her friends were nearby, their gazes towards the centre. A small smirk came to her mouth when she noticed Arctic Halberd in one of the corner booths, Fluttershy and Pinkie Pie pressed close against his side. Her gaze was drawn back to the dance floor as the band struck up the first notes of the first dance; the foxtrot.

Blueblood had to do his best to keep her from jumping when the judges unanimously agreed that couple number one had won the first dance, and soon the competitors were reset on the dance floor. The second one was a waltz, then quickstep, tango, and samba. To Rarity's slight dismay, but to Applejack's amazed cheering, Applebloom waved over to her sister with a blush as she and Rumble were announced as the winners of the latest dance.

So far it was a tie between Spike and Sweetie Belle, and Dinky and her partner, Button Mash. The rest of the couples, even with no chance of winning, still joined in with the last dance. Rarity noted the nervous look on her sister's face as the last dance was announced as a rumba. The music started and the ponies began moving in time, the judges and their assistants watching the two couples carefully.

Halfway through the song the judges had a whispered conversation, before one of the stallions shook his head and pointed with a hand. The elder unicorn watched in horror as one of the assistants began to bear down on Sweetie Belle and Spike... but then breathed a sigh of relief as he walked past them, placing a hand on the other unicorn mare's shoulder. After a whispered word, calming the mare who was on the verge of crying, she gave a nod and turned back to Button Mash, calming their dance down quite a bit.

Eventually the music died down, each couple stopping and applauding each other, falling silent as the two announcers stood in front of the judges desk once more. The stallion stepped forward with an envelope and raised his microphone up. “Fillies and gentlecolts, we thank you for such wonderful displays. And now for the results. In first place, which is no surprise with the amount they've been in here practising, couple number one; Miss Sweetie Belle and Mr Spike.”

Blueblood had to cover his ears and use a silencing spell to negate the high pitched babbling coming from the excited mare next to him. A hand placed on her shoulder got her to sit back down, and she turned around, pressing into a passionate kiss, which the stallion returned, just to keep her quiet. The announcing mare stepped forward, looking over the stallion's shoulder at the results. “Although disqualified during the last dance, they still did well tonight. In second place; Miss Dinky, and her partner, Mr Mash.”

“THAT'S MY MUFFIN! MOMMA'S PROUD OF YOU!” The dance hall erupted with laughter from a pegasus mare's shout, whilst a sheepishly grinning earth pony stallion stood next to her. The young unicorn mare buried her head in her partner's shoulder in embarrassment as they went and stood next to the winning couple.

“And in third place... a late entry. They were lucky to get this space this morning when they came by, and we were quite shocked when this mare turned up. Fillies and gentlecolts, our third place couple; Miss Rainbow Dash and her partner, Mr Boreal Spear.” The was a hushed whisper of surprise as her friends then noticed the couple on the dance floor, wondering how they had missed a pony the size of Spear out there. They then burst into cheering, the rest of the room following as all three winning couples received their trophies. “Thank you everypony, and we hope to see you again next year.”

Most of the dance couples made their way over to the bar for a much needed drink, with the exception of Pipsqueak and Scootaloo, who made their quick escape, Sweetie Belle and Applebloom giggling when they noticed to look on the pegasus mare's face.







        Pipsqueak had barely closed his front door when he was spun around and pressed against the wall, Scootaloo pulling his muzzle down and forcing her tongue down his throat. He tried to work out why she was being so forceful, but realised she hadn't had any since the previous morning. She stepped back, her hands falling to his pants and beginning to undo them as she guided him into the lounge, stopping at one of the couches. She sat down in it and slid her pants down her legs, rubbing her white panties with a hand and licking her lips.

Pip leant down over her and let his hand take over, her arms coming up and pulling his head down and into another passionate kiss. She then pushed him away, turning around and leaning against the crest rail. She rolled her panties down to her knees, staring over her shoulder at the earth pony and fluttering her eyelashes at him.

He gave a chuckle as he slipped his pants and boxers down to his ankles, stepping forward and letting his erect cock slid into her waiting hole, making the mare gasp in pleasure. He bent down over her and kissed the back of her neck as he slipped back and forth slowly. Scootaloo bit her lips as she moaned, sliding a hand back and wrapping it around the back of his and pulling his muzzle down to hers as she turned her head, moaning into his mouth as their lips met.

His thrusting got faster, causing her to pull away with heavy breaths and lean against the backrest, her body bouncing around as his dick pounded at her cunt. The stallion froze and stood straight as the front door started to open, still buried inside the mare. He slowly turned his head towards the door frame into lounge when he heard a gasp, seeing his smirking mother looking at him. She winked at him and then walked away, and he caught her voice before the door closed once more. “Let's give them ten minutes, Jack.”

“Ten? Knowing that colt, they'll need longer. Come on, Berry's is still open.” There was a click as the latch snapped into place, and something whipped into the side of Pip's muzzle. He looked in front of him to see Scootaloo glaring up at him.

“Did I say you could stop? No, now get back to it!” Her tail came up and whipped across his muzzle again, and he forgot the embarrassment from being caught, starting with really powerful and strong thrusts, Scootaloo moaning loudly and her wings unfurling. He grinned as he started to run his hands through the feathers, the mare biting on the back cushion of the couch as she began to scream with pleasure. He stopped with them at the base, knowing that one squeeze would be all it took... but he instead just left them there whilst her kept thrusting.

Scootaloo was now hanging over the back of the couch, her arms folded over the crest rail for stability. She knew where his hands were, her moans of pleasure mixed with groans of annoyance as she felt him hilting himself deep inside her. She threw her head back as the hard pounding made her reach her orgasm in the normal way. Her head dropped as she whimpered, Pip still letting his rigid shaft attack her dripping vag.

Her ear twitched as she heard him begin grunting, his thrusts more powerful but slower, and his fingers shifting through her primaries once more. This caused her moans to come back full force, instantly getting her back up to her high point. He gave a few very strong thrusts and gripped the base of her wings, buried as far as possible. Scootaloo threw her head back with a scream once more as she hit another orgasm, whilst Pip groaned as his tip flared, coating the mare's insides with his warm seed.

She leant back on her knees, tilting her head back and pulling his down, pressing into a breathless kiss as their combined fluids dripped past their thighs and onto the couch. Pip slipped out of her hole, stepping out of his boxers and pants, offering the mare his hand. Scootaloo took it with a giggle, following him up to the bathroom, both of them ignoring the large wet patch on the white couch.


> Chapter 24
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

	Much to disappointment of seven mares, five stallions and a dragon boarded the train bound for Canterlot. They took up two of the compartments, Boreal Spear and Arctic Halberd sitting in with Spike. He had noted with amusement their seeming interest in him, choosing to ignore it for now. Blueblood and Starburst sat smirking at Soarin, who just sighed as the inevitable happened. “So... the ERAF... what exactly do you guys do?”

“The Equestrian Royal Air Force assists with ground operations and situations where regular forces can not get proper access.”

“Really? So how come you couldn't stop one dragon?” The blue pegasus stallion just scowled at the other pair, who burst out laughing. “Maybe... maybe it's because you spend so much time as a performing monkey... you can't remember how to fight!” Spear and Halberd looked behind them as something hit the wall, followed by a few more impacts, whilst Spike just chuckled.

“Relax guys, it's just some friendly banter.” The train ride was silent from then on, and six hours later the group stepped out into Canterlot Train station. Blueblood was nursing as bruised nose and split lip, Starburst had a black eye, and Soarin just had a smug grin on his face. The Wonderbolt star noticed a group of mares starting to eye him up, so shot off into the sky, leaving the others chuckling. “Come on, let's go see what Celestia wants.”

The ponies in the streets spread to the side as Spike walked next to Starburst and Blueblood, the other pegasi receiving nervous look as they followed on behind. They suddenly stopped and spun around, gripping their spears. They then put them away and bowed upon seeing the pony behind them. “You may rise, 'tis a little early for this.”

The rest of the group smiled as they saw Luna standing in the street. She joined them on the last few minutes of walk towards the castle, where she pulled the three pegasi stallions in a different direction. The two larger pegasi looked over the guards stationed here and there, noting that they were indeed a mix of all three races. The Lunar Diarch led them into what was obviously a barracks, where a large, gruff looking earth pony sat behind a desk. He looked up at the group and scowled at Starburst. “Well, look who came back. Ponyville boring you already, lieutenant?”

“No sir, I have brought these two here to officially enrol them in the Royal Guard. Their names are Arctic Halberd and Boreal Spear.” The pony stood from the desk, the two large pegasi noting a wooden thud as he walked around the desk. Once his legs appeared they discovered that his right leg from the knee down was not his own. He walked around the pair once, before sitting back behind the desk.

“Can they fight?”

“Sir, they were trained in Pegasopolis.” The earth pony just raised an eyebrow, turning to look at Luna. She reached into her long coat and pulled out a folder, placing it on the desk. The stallion picked it up and glossed over it, quickly reaching the end.

“Hmph, very well. Take them downstairs and get them measured up for some proper armour, not some two thousand year old scrap that should be in a museum. You got something to say, colt?” Halberd closed his mouth and shook his head. “Good. Follow Starburst, he'll get you sorted.”

They walked off with the smaller stallion to a door in the side of the room, going down a winding staircase until they started to sweat. A light started to shine up, and they soon emerged into a room with a large furnace. There was a clatter from behind it and a charcoal coated unicorn mare appeared, giving a squeal of glee and darting forward, wrapping her arms around Starburst. “Hey Star, long time no see! So, when can I do you... oh, you brought company. Business not pleasure today, huh?”

“Actually, I found my wife... and my daughter.” The mare's features dropped, but she stepped back with a smile and nodded. “These two need armour. I know it's going to take a while, so I'll leave them in your capable hands.” The mare gave another nod, kissing his cheek. Starburst turned and walked towards the doorway, glancing back over his shoulder. “Watch out guys, she's feisty.”

They turned from back to the mare, who was eye them up intently. “Well, get undressed already! I can't measure you up with your clothes on!” The pair swallowed nervously as her horn sparked, their own armour dropping from their bodies.







        “Come Squirt, show us some more!” Scootaloo grinned over her shoulder at Rainbow Dash as the pair hovered over a large crowd. The morning's rain, needed to keep the farmer's crops going was over, and it was time to clear the clouds. The younger pegasus mare began to twirl slowly in place, the clouds starting to move. Soon they were flowing around the mare, and she opened her eyes, staring down at the others.

They all started to scream and laugh a snowballs began to fall at them, right in the middle summer. With a powerful flap of her wings, Scootaloo made the clouds dissipate. The crowd below started to cheer when the snow stopped. “All right everypony, feast your eyes on this!” She flew up a little higher, her arms spread wide. She slammed her hands together and caused a rumble of thunder, and began to rotate in place. The rest of the clouds covering Ponyville began to pull towards her, much like water towards a drain point.

She quickly had a spinning maelstrom above her head, and then spread her arms once more. Directly above her limbs appeared gaps from the centre of the cloud outwards, slowly growing larger as she turned. It didn't long for her to clear the entire sky, but then her wings stopped moving. There was a rainbow blur as Dash shot up to her, catching the groaning mare. “Ugh... think I need to practice that one some more.”

“Easy kid, you did well.” The elder pegasus mare glided down to the ground, where she passed Scootaloo into the arms of a worried Pipsqueak, who immediately began fussing over her. He carried her over to Sugarcube Corner, where their friends were waiting with some sodas. She was placed on one of the benches, her coltfriend sitting next to her with his arm around her shoulder.

“I told you to wait to do that again. You've got to get used to these abilities!”

“Yeah, yeah.” She reached forward and picked up her drink, head cocked as she looked at the drawing paper on the table. She then snatched it up and raised an eyebrow, glancing over at Sweetie Belle. “What the hay is this?”

“Um... a favour from Applebloom. She's going to build it.”

“But... what's it for?”

“Me and Spike, obviously.” Sweetie Belle snapped the paper up, slipping it into her bag, which she then slid away. “Anyway, I can't use it without him being here. I wonder why he was called to the capital?”

“Oh don't worry, Sweetie Belle. It's nothing bad. In fact, I think you're going to like it.”







        A young dragon slowly opened the door to Celestia's office, wondering exactly what was going on. Blueblood had disappeared as they approached the throne room, leaving Spike to his fate. He saw the mare in question look up from her desk, smiling as she saw him. “Ah, you have arrived. Come, take a seat.”

He did as asked, then slowly turning to the side as he sensed somepony next to him. His green slit eyes went wide as they met a pair of blue slit eyes. “Hmm, he's smaller than I expected, Tia. At least he hasn't grown wings, he'd be a lost cause then.”

“Tia... who is this?”

“Spike, this is Omoroca. She is your true mother.” The young dragon narrowed his eyes as he stared at the other dragon, before he gave huff and jumped out of the chair, walking out of the room. The large female turned back to the alicorn with a bemused smile on her face. “Well what did you expect? It has been eighteen years since he was hatched. You are just another stranger to him.”

“True, but I was still hoping for more. Perhaps I should go see him. Thank you, Tia.” She stood from her chair and left, having to duck to fit through the door. She spotted a window open to the side and made her way over, smiling as she saw the young dragon sitting on the balcony, his legs swinging. She slowly eased herself into a similar position, following his gaze towards the town in the distance. “So... what's the mare's name?”

“What? How do you know it's a mare? It could be a dragoness.” She gave a small chuckle at that, placing her claw on Spike's shoulder.

“Because... then you'd have wings, and I would be wasting my time. Have you noticed my back?” He finally looked around, looking over her deep blue scales, the blood red spines... and bare back. In his surprise he tipped forward, but she managed to catch him in time. “I know this is hard for you, Spike, but most dragons don't know their parents until they're twenty one.”

“So why are you here? I'm only a few hours shy of nineteen.”

“Oh, a parent knows when to appear. Your father should be in Ponyville right about now.”

“Well... that's just great! I'd best get back there...”

“Why? What would a new stallion in town do to them?” She gently set Spike down on the balcony, stepping next to him. She wasn't much bigger than him, the bottom of her snout level with his eyes, and she looked down with a smile at his confused face. “Yes, your father is a pony. Our genes are compatible.”

“Yeah, I know. Twilight checked for me. Are you really my mother?”

“Look into my eyes and tell me what you think, Spike.” He did just that, staring at her for a good five minutes, and then slowly stepped forward and wrapped his arms around her back, the dragoness returning the embrace. “So... is Twilight her name?” Spike stepped back and raised an eyebrow at her, then shook his head.

“No... mom. Twilight is the pony that hatched me. I mean, yeah we've had sex, but my mare... her name is Sweetie Belle. Wanna meet her?”

“Of course I do, my son. Come, we'll have lunch with Tia and then make our way to your home. Hopefully your father is having a fun time.”







        “So... who are you visiting?”

“Nopony.”

“Are you just passing through?”

“No.”

“Do you live here?”

“No.”

“Well... if you're not passing through, or visiting, or don't live here...” The excited pink earth pony mare following the brown unicorn stallion suddenly jumped in front of him with a gasp, stopping him in his tracks. “You're a spy for Celestia on some super-duper-extra-secret mission?” The stallion just raised an eyebrow as she smiled, trying to work out how the mare had reached that conclusion.

“No.”

“Shoot, I thought that was it! Oh well, want some cake?”

“No.” He glanced over his shoulder as the mare continued to walk behind him. He had arrived late afternoon, and had a few peaceful hours around town. Then this pink menace showed up and had been hounding him for at least an hour now. He finally gave a grin when he saw a puff of smoke, arriving at the train station just as the vehicle pulled in. He made his way over as he saw a dragoness step out of the carriage. “About damn time you got here.”

“OhmyCelestia!!!DoyouknowSpike?Howdidyougetyourspinessoshiny?”

“Pinkie, leave my mom alone!” There was a thud as the mare fell to the floor, rolling around and speaking uncontrollably. She then jumped up and darted off, leaving the group alone. Spike then noticed the unicorn stallion staring at him. “Uh... dad?”

“Hmm, no wings.”

“Oh leave him alone, Mythic Flame. We're off to meet his marefirend.” The trio walked off together, another trio stepping off the train further down. The only differences between the pegasi was the size of two of them. They nodded to each other, one taking off towards an outlying cloud home and the other two going their separate ways.







        Boreal Spear alighted on the step outside the cloud home, knocking on the door. He heard a grumble from inside, before the study cloud structure swung open. “Can I help you... wait, Spear? Get your flank in here now!” He didn't have chance to reply as Dash pulled him in, somehow slamming to door shut, rounding on the stallion. “Well, don't you look like a proper guard now? Good, means you can wear your old uniform tonight!”

“Tonight, Rainbow? What's tonight?”

“It's Nightmare Night! A night full of pranking! Now wait here whilst I go get changed.” She shot off up the stairs, so he simply swapped his new enchanted armour for his old set, sitting on the couch. Ten minutes later he heard wings buzzing, grinning when he saw her 'outfit', or lack thereof.

She had matching black latex crop top and hot pants, both with yellow stripes, long purple gloves, with a yellow band separating the black hand portions, and matching colour scheme knee high high heeled boots. To make the outfit complete were a set of purple rimmed gold flight goggles.(1) Spear stood with a grin and walked over to her. “Now that is something I recognise. Back in Pegasopolis, the Shadowbolts were our greatest spies.”

Rainbow's face lit up as she found out that her costume for the last few years, which she believed was not real, was in fact part of her race's history. But her features fell as the stallion continued. “Alas, they were also our greatest downfall, turning traitor near the end. We had standing orders to capture them, and get information... in anyway possible.”

Dash jumped back from him, smirking as he started to move closer. She then flapped her wings, hovering a few feet off the floor. Spear followed, and she was soon leading him on a chase through her lounge. She thought she was doing well until he grabbed her leg, spinning her around until she was pinned against the wall. She tried to move her arms, but Spear was much too strong for her. “Let. Me. Go!”

“Oh no, I'm going to get my information.” The mare's struggling ceased as he pressed his lips against hers, moaning into his mouth as one of his knees began to grind against her crotch. She writhed in place against the wall as he held her there, continuing to stimulate the mare. He relented his hold a little, only to force her arms behind her back as he moved behind her. Spear wrapped one of his arms around her waist, Dash wriggling around trying to get her arms free.

His other hand came around and slipped down the hem of her hot pants, his fingers teasing the edges of her slit. He kept it up even as he flew them up to the loft, where he roughly threw her down onto the bed, pulling her pants down her legs. Dash tried to fight him off, but he just grabbed her arms and pinned them to the mattress, pulling his muzzle away as she tried to kiss him.

He lowered himself down her body, her arms pinned next to her waist, and he used his upper arms to force her thighs apart, keeping them in position. Without a second thought he slipped his tongue into her folds, the mare moaning loudly in pleasure. Every time one of her limbs would twitch, Spear put more pressure down to keep her there.

Dash had her eyes closed, her moans echoing around the room as he both pleased and teased her. She wanted to pull him level with her so she could feel his cock inside her, but all he did was continue to swirl his tongue around her lips, occasionally flicking it over her clit. The way he was holding her was adding the build up of pleasure, and coupled with the fact she had been fingering herself before he arrived, it wouldn't be long.

Spear felt her legs tense up, ears flickering as her moans came faster and shorter, taking her clit in his teeth and pulling on it, flicking his tongue of the small part in his mouth. Her thighs then beat his upper arms, her legs snapping shut around his head as he held her arms steady. Dash gave a large scream as she came, her fluids dripping down his muzzle and to the bed.

Spear came away and moved his head up level with the mare's, forcing her arms above hers and holding her wrists with one hand. The other one drifted back down and rubbed at her, making her open her eyes, her warm breaths blowing across his muzzle. He then spread her thighs with his legs, giving her no possible movement and him full access.

She soon gasped in pleasure as his stiff cock slammed into her cunt, straining to free her arms from his grip. He then began thrusting in hard and fast, grunting as he fucked her hard. Their previous two times had not been like this, but Dash was having the time of her life right then, a large stallion ravishing her body in such a way she had only dreamed of. Hence why she was fingering herself.

She began to rock her hips in time with his thrusts, moaning into his mouth once more as he pressed into a passionate kiss. A few more thrusts and her head fell back, her eyes scrunched up as she screamed in pleasure, hitting her orgasm level again. Spear began grunting as he thrust, his cock coated in the mare's juices as he felt the pressure build, and with one more powerful thrust he felt his tip flare, his wings shooting out and going rigid as his dick shot his seed into the mare.

Dash was still moaning until Spear pulled out, her hands still pressed into the mattress above her head. He finally let them go and she wrapped them around his back, smiling up at him. “That... was better... than pranks.”

“Wanna go again? I still haven't got any information out of my Shadowbolt spy.” She rocked her hips in a way the flipped them over and she tried to press his arms down, but didn't move them at all. She could feel his cock getting hard underneath her once more, and he forced her hands to the small of her back, holding onto her wrists with one hand again. He used the other one to cup muzzle and pressed into a deep kiss, the mare whimpering into his mouth slightly as his rock hard shaft slipped into her vag once more.







        Arctic Halberd had tried Sugarcube Corner, but did not find his quarry. After receiving directions from the Cakes, he slipped into the house on the edge of town. His ear twitched at a thud from upstairs, making his way up. There was only one room with light shining under the door and he stopped when he heard a muffled moan, following by Pinkie's voice. He couldn't make out was said, so opened the door and smiled at what he saw. “Well, look who decided to join us!”

Pinkie Pie was standing behind Fluttershy, who was lying on the bed. Her wrists were cuffed together, her wings strapped tight, and the muffled moans were from the ballgag in her mouth. Wrapped around Pinkie's waist was a fake dick, which the stallion could see was covered in the same fluid that was dripping from the pegasus mare's cunt.

He walked over and gave it a lick, smirking as Fluttershy gave out another muffled moan, then glanced over his shoulder at Pinkie. “You did this wrong. They should be behind her back.” He unlocked one of the cuffs and pulled the mare's arms around, locking them in place behind her. “There you go.” The earth pony walked back over, pressing Halberd for a passionate kiss even as she re-entered the dripping hole.

Halberd noticed a few more items on the side, slowly stripping out of his uniform and letting his dick get hard from the sound of Fluttershy's muffled moans. He picked a couple of things up and returned to the mares, Pinkie gasping as his hand slapped her flank. He then grabbed her wrists and pulled them behind her, cuffing them. “Hey, what givphhh!” He tightened the ballgag in her mouth, stepping back a little.

Pinkie gave the gag a few quick bites, and then began her thrusting once more. Halberd walked up behind her and bent her forward, drool starting to drip down on to the pegasus mare's back. He then pressed his cock between her legs, the earth pony allowing him access. There was a muffled moan as he slipped past her wet lips, and then he began thrusting. This caused her to shift in and out of Fluttershy, both mares muffled moans music to his ears.

It didn't take long for the pegasus mare to let out a muffled scream of pleasure, eyes scrunched shut as she rode through her orgasm. Pinkie followed soon after, her walls clamping down on the shaft slipping in and out of her. Halberd just kept pumping away throughout the evening, making the mares go through not two, not even four, but six orgasms each before he finally let his body tense up, his tip flaring and sending his spunk into the pink mare's hole.

He pulled out and left Pinkie inside Fluttershy, looking over the other items strewn around the room. Soon he had them standing up and facing each other, legs spread apart and a powerful vibrator pressing against both their lips, a rope around their waists to keep them together. He had found a couple of collars and put them around their necks, replacing the ballgags for ring gags. He had then sipped a padlock through the d rings on the collars, the mare's muzzles touching.

He turned the vibrator on and sat back, watching as each mare tried to pull back from the toy, their tongues sticking out of the gags and running across each other. They both reached another orgasm by the time he was hard again, and he forced them to their knees, removing the padlock. They look one look at the rock hard shaft next to them, then started trailing their tongues around it. Halberd stood with a grin on his face as he let the mares work.

Tonight... was going to be a long night.

> Chapter 25
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

	“Now let's see 'ere. holes down there for rope or chains. Hinge on that side, hasp an' staple on that side. Rumble, time fer a test!” The pegasus hopped down from the bale of hay where he was watching the mare work. He knew that he was going to be her test subject, so he bent forwards against the lower plank once more with a smile, his head and wrists resting in the semi circles carved into to the wood. Applebloom lowered the upper plank down, the grooves matching up, sliding a metal pin through the latch. “Right, now try to get free.”

He first tried standing up, but the wood held his head and arms still, so he pretty soon gave up on that. He then started to shake from side to side. To the mare's dismay, there was a large crack, and the wood where the hinge was mounted splintered, Rumble breaking free. He walked over and wrapped Applebloom in a comforting embrace, telling her to cut some more wood. He gave her a quick kiss and then left the farm's workshop, flying towards the town.

She stood up and walked over to her supplies, tapping against the wood until she knocked on a thick piece. It was a nice long plank, so she pulled it out and set it on the workbench. She gave another glance over the designs, using a pencil to mark out where she needed to cut. Applebloom got so lost in the moment that she didn't notice Rumble walking back in, until his arms wrapped around her and he kissed the back of her neck. “I got you something that might help.”

“'elp? Ah've tried three times! What the hay is gonna 'elp this mess?” A large book was put in front of her head and she gave a squeal of glee, surprising the pegasus with a passionate kiss as she turned around. She then skipped over to the workbench, cracking open the book. “Let's see 'ere. Hmm, ah, perfect, Chapter thirteen; 'ow to strengthen yer joints. Thank you, Rumble.”

He stepped back whilst she read the chapter over, smirking when she unclipped her dungarees, removed her t shirt and slipped one of the braces back over her shoulder, turning to the wood once more. Rumble couldn't help but stare at her bare chest as she glanced over her shoulder at him, then taking the plank she had selected back over to the table.

He smiled as the mare began to hum whilst she worked, and soon she had all the pieces cut to size. The pegasus then leant her his assistance in the construction phase, happy to see a smile on her face after her failures that afternoon. After going over all the joints to ensure they were secure, she motioned for Rumble to go inside once more. He again tried to get free in anyway possible, but found that he failed. “Okay, Bloom, this one works, let me out. Bloom? Applebloom?”

The mare walked around in front of him with a massive grin on her face, before bending down, wrapping her hands around his muzzle and pressing into a passionate kiss. She pulled away and he noted the smirk on her face, her hands letting her clothing lose. It slipped down her legs and she turned her side to him. “Ah... Ah got it, Rumble, and with yer help. Ah got my cutie mark!” Upon her flank was a red apple overlaid by a crossed hammer and screwdriver. She tilted his muzzle up so that his eyes met hers. “Ah think you deserve a reward for yer help. Jus' wait 'ere an' don't go anywhere now.”

“Uh huh.” She pressed into another passionate kiss, then slipped her dungarees up again and left the workshop, closing the door behind her. Rumble started to bounce around in the wood again, but Applebloom had really done a good job this time around. He just gave a sigh and resigned himself for the mare's return. He didn't have to wait long, the door cracking open once more.

She came over and opened the top of the stocks, letting the stallion free, and pushed him back. She then slipped out of her coveralls, Rumble reaching out and running his hands up her thighs, making her giggle. She sat on the floor and reached into her pockets, his eyes going wide when she pulled out some cuffs, wrapping them around her ankles. She then threaded some rope through the eyelets on them, then through the holes at the bottom of the stocks, tying her legs wide open. She reached into the deep pocket once more and pulled out the gag she had gotten from Sweetie Belle, slipping it into her mouth.

She then stood and bent into the stock, her wrists and neck resting in the cushioning they had added. Rumble walked in front of her with a grin, slowly lowering the upper plank and slipping the pin through the hasp. He stepped behind her and took a good look, from the heels on her feet, up her stockinged legs, to where her tail was swishing past her marehood.

He slid a hand over her ass, the mare giving a muffled moan as he squeezed firmly, then let his fingers move forward, flicking his thumb over her clit. He knelt down behind her, hands on her hips as he pressed his muzzle forward, smirking as his tongue slipping past her folds made her moan loudly.

He firmly grabbed her ass cheeks, sliding his tongue up and down and flicking it across her clit occasionally. Applebloom was trying to press herself back onto his muzzle further, but the stocks allowed her no movement. She gave a muffled groan of annoyance as Rumble pulled away. Then out of the corner of her eyes she saw his hands placed in the upper plank, feeling him probing at her lips.

There was muffled shriek as he slipped past her wet folds, moving backwards and forwards. Drool started to drip from her lower lips as her moans got louder and faster with each thrust, the mare straining to close her legs, but she had tied her own ankles too well. She scrunched her eyes shut as the thrusting got faster, her moans quieter as she panted around the gag.

They then got louder and faster as Rumble began to thrust furiously, his hands now holding her hips to keep her steady. The young stallion's grunts got louder as his wings spread out and then fluttered hard as he hilted inside the mare, his tip flaring as he shot his load, hard. He waited until his dick's pulsing stopped before pulling out, sliding his boxers back up his legs. He walked around to the front of the stocks with a smirk, reaching around Applebloom's neck and unstrapping the gag. “So... how was that for you?”

The mare took a few deep breaths and then glared up at him. “Ah didn't finish! Get back there and do somethinppphhh!” The pegasus had shoved the ball back into her mouth, walking back around behind her. “Rumbppphhm whapphh arpphh...” Her question was interrupted as he slipped three fingers in, roughly sliding them around. Her speech was replaced by moans as her lips tried to suck his hand in.

It didn't take her long to give a muffled scream, her walls clamping down around his digits as she reached her orgasm, her fluids dripping down her legs. She expected to be let out then, but instead began to moan once more as Rumble's tongue slipped past her lips again. Her hands balled into fists from the tension, and she tried to pull them through the holes. She couldn't keep it hold long, the pegasus' hands firmly holding her hips in position with his muzzle buried deep between her thighs.

She quickly reached her peak again, feeling Rumble chuckle against her walls even as their combined juices dripped down his muzzle. He then stood up from her and removed the pin, lifting the upper plank up. Applebloom stood with a muffled groan, reaching up and removing the gag as her coltfriend untied her ankles. She giggled as he wrapped his arms around her from behind and kissed the back of her neck. “Ah think Sweets is gonna love this, Ah know Ah did. Now come on, we gotta get ready to go out.”

The pair covered themselves with a couple of towels waiting on the workbench, making their way into the farmhouse and up to the shower. Rumble let his mare go first, knowing that he wouldn't take as long as her. A good hour later and he was stepping out, his mane brushed into a swept back style, a few strands in the middle hanging forward, and fake fangs in his mouth. He was wearing black pants and shoes, a white shirt with ruffles, and a black cravat under the collar. Lastly was a black silk cape with maroon lining underneath.

He had applied some makeup to his face, now a pale white, with black eye shadow, and trails of fake blood coming from his mouth. Mac had lent him the use of his room to get changed, and he stepped into the corridor at the same time as Applebloom.. He grinned at her as he looked over her outfit, the same as her schoolfilly outfit from the other day.

Of course, she had customised it this time, a long, thick streak of red dye coming down from her neck, where she had put fake fang marks, matching those in Rumble’s mouth. He walked over and wrapped her close, placing his mouth to her neck and nibbling gently, causing her to giggle. Applebloom pushed him away and turned, flicking her tail across his muzzle and walking away, her heels echoing on the wooden floor. “Yer comin'? They're expecting us around nine, and it's gonna take me a while to get to town wearin' these.”

“Sure, let's go.” They walked out together, but Rumble stopped her at the edge of the farmhouse yard. He stood behind her and slid his arms around her waist, holding on tight. “Trust me, you'll like this.” She gave a nod to his whisper, then shrieked as her feet left the ground. Rumble slowly turned her so that she was facing him, and she wrapped her arms around his neck, holding on tight. “Ease up, don't need you to choke me.” she did just that, relaxing a little, but not so much as to even have a chance of falling, looking at the young pegasus stallion in awe as he flew them towards Ponyville.







        Pipsqueak stepped into his house, looking forward to seeing Scootaloo that evening. His parents weren't in, so he gave a shrug and walked into the kitchen to get a drink. His plan got derailed when he saw a note on the kitchen table, picking it up to reveal a small plastic box and an orange feather. He picked up the box and inspected it, noting an on/off button, and min/max wheel on the side. He put it to full and turned it on, but nothing happened, so turned it off again, looking at the note.



I didn't actually get you


anything for your birthday.


Use the trail to find your late present.



Scoots


XXX



He turned around and noticed another feather on the floor, following it and seeing a few more going up the stairs. They guided him to his bedroom, where they stopped. He frowned a little, confused as the what was going on, looking down at the remote in his hand. He gave a shrug and turned it to full, then clicked it on. His ears twitched as he heard a muffled moan from his closet, and he shut it off.

He then turned it on at a lower setting, smirking as the moaning started once more. Placing the remote on his desk, he made his way over and opened the closet doors, grinning at what he found. Scootaloo was wearing her corset, stockings, and boots, her half lidded eyes glancing at him with her ears splayed back.

Her ankles and knees were tied tightly together, a rope around her waist and running through her crotch. There was another one going over and under her breasts and through her cleavage, compressing her boobs and making them stick out, keeping her wings pinned to her back. He reached a hand up and spun her round, seeing her elbows and wrists tied, the rope running through her crotch going around the one keeping her hands together. There was a final rope running from the ones around her breasts at the back, pulling her up, attached to his clothing rail.

He spun her back around as her muffled moans continued, smirking at the black ball strapped into her mouth. Taking note of  the buzzing, he glanced down, seeing the bottom of a toy sticking out of her vagina, the fur on her inner thighs a darker shade of orange. He left her facing out into the room, grabbing the remote and sitting on the edge of his bed, shutting the vibrator off. “Well, you couldn't have gotten into that situation without help.”

The mare just closed her eyes as she panted around the gag, her arms straining to get loose. “Sweetpphh Bellphhh helphhhedpphh mepphh.”

“Did she now? So, if you're my present, can I play with you?” Her eyes shot open as he whacked the vibrator back up to full, drawing a moan from her. Pip slid his jeans and boxers down to his knees, slowly stroking his lengthening shaft, smirking as Scootaloo spun around in place, trying her best to get away from the torturous device.

The stallion stood up and walked back over to her, slipping a finger under the strap of the gag and forcing her head around to face him, whilst his other hand drifted lower. Her eyes scrunched shut as he pushed the toy deeper, holding it in place whilst Scootaloo moaned, drool dripping from her muzzle. It didn't take long for her body to start shuddering, and Pip smirked as she gave a muffled shriek of pleasure from her orgasm.

He left the vibrator going as he untied her ankles and thighs, untying the rope from the rail. With a slap to her flank she shot out of the closet, but didn't get very far as he still had a hold of the rope. He pulled her over to the bed and sat her on the edge, the mare giving small whimpers as the buzzing vibrator was pushed deep once more. She tried to stand up, but the stallion pushed down on her shoulders, keeping her in place.

She glanced up with a pleading glance at his wicked grin, and he bent forward, kissing the tip of her muzzle. She began to pant around the gag before throwing her head back with a shriek as she came once more. Pip let her fall back to the bed as he grabbed the remote, dialling the power down. Scootaloo began to whimper as his hands ran up her legs, stopping at her waist. She breathed a sigh of relief as best as possible when he untied the rope running through her crotch, letting the toy slip out. “Oh, it's not staying out. It's going back in.”

Her eyes shot open with a shriek as she felt its tip pressed against her tight back door, groaning as it slipped in. Pip kept pushing until only the base was showing, retying the rope under her crotch to keep it in, but also to allow him access to her dripping wet cunt. “Pipphhh, letpphh meppphh oupphh!”

“Not yet. You see, I understand now. You're my present, and I'm going to unwrap you. But one part at a time.” She could only moan in pleasure once more as he started the toy on full power and buried his muzzle between her thighs. His hands were holding her legs apart, preventing her from squeezing them around his head. She couldn't hold off at all, not after waiting for him with the dildo buried deep for an untold amount of time.

Her fingers curled up as she shrieked once more, Pip's tongue twirling around her folds, her fluids dripping down his muzzle. She gave a few muffled whimpers when he pulled away and flipped her over. However, the noises changed into a relieved sigh as he untied her elbows and then into groaning as she moved her upper arms. He then pulled her back up and walked her over to his chair, sitting with her on his knee. She pressed back against his chest when he snaked a finger down and started rubbing her lips.

She rocked her crotch on his leg, glancing over her shoulder, eyes filled with pleading. He bent down and kissed the back of her neck, slipping his fingers into her folds, his thumb pressing against her clit. The movement of her hips got more violent as she fucked herself on his fingers, her eyes closed as her walls clamped down on his digits. She gave a muffled groan as he pulled out, laying his fingers over the tip of her muzzle. “Piphhhsqueapphhh...”

“Beg for it, you know you want to.” She twisted her head round, a look between anger and lust in her eyes, and then pressed against him harder, looking up at him from his shoulder. He wrapped one arm around her chest, the other dropping to her leg, his fingers squeezing her thighs. “I can't hear you begging.”

“Pipphh... pleaspphh... I neepphh itpphh!” Her moans returned full force as he dove back in, his fingers wiggling around inside her forcefully. She tried to pull away, but he held her steady as she hit yet another orgasm, more fluids leaking out and soaking the fur on his thigh. He picked her up and put her on the bed, untying the rope around her chest and wrists. She gave another small whimpers as she moved her arms to her front, rubbing the reddened areas.

She reached up to remove the gag, but was stopped as Pip grabbed her wrists, forcing her to bend forward over the mattress, giving moans of anger. They soon stopped as she felt his tip probing at her entrance, and eagerly pushed back, giving a huff of annoyance as he pulled away. They continued the dance until he let go of her wrists. “Don't take that out yet.”

She remained on her hands and knees as he untied the rope around her waist, a muffled groan escaping her as he pulled the vibrator from her ass, chucking it to the side. His hand came and took a hold of her wrists once more, slowly spreading them out and causing her body to sink lower. Her moans returned as his dick slipped between her lips, slowly thrusting.

He could feel her walls already choking his shaft for all it was worth, making her tighter than she had been since they got together. He started to chuckle as her moans turned into squeaks of pleasure, her tail flicking around, lightly slapping against his muzzle each time it moved. After watching her for so long, he felt the pressure building quickly, letting go of Scootaloo's wrists.

She pulled away from him and turned around, intending to take the gag off once more, but he stopped her again, sitting round and pulling her into his lap. Her legs spread around his waist as he slipped back in, her arms now wrapped around his neck. He reached up and stroked her wings as they rocked their hips in time with each other, trying to get her to release again as soon as possible.

Scootaloo threw her head back with her eyes closed, letting out her loudest muffled moan so far as Pip firmly squeezed the base of her wings, her nails scratching his back as she gripped him tightly. That was it for the stallion, her walls squeezing the hardest he had ever felt. He groaned as his body tensed up and his tip flared, his seed shooting out fast and coating her insides. He gave a few more small thrusts, his dick sliding out coated with their combined juices.

He finally took the gag out of Scootaloo's mouth, letting her roll to the side with a whimper. She rolled around and looked at the mess on his slowly shrinking cock, crawling her way forward and taking it in her mouth, swirling her tongue around his shaft. By the time she released him, all that was left on it was her saliva. 

“Scootaloo... you were squeaking.” She looked up at his grin with a blush on her face, before rolling away and mumbling something, sitting on the edge of the bed. Pip followed, wrapping his arms around her and nibbling on her ear gently, causing her to giggle, then letting it go. “I didn't say it was a bad thing. It was actually pretty adorable.”

She pushed him away with a groan, standing from the bed and stripping off, grabbing a towel from the side, poking her tongue out at him as she walked towards the shower. He just lay on the bed, smirking as she walked back around half an hour later, the towel wrapped around her body, another twirled around her mane in only the way that a mare could achieve. (Seriously, how the fuck do they do that?) “Are you going to get ready or what?”

“Suppose. You still going as planned?”

“Yeah, Dash is going to think it's awesome!”

“It looks damn sexy with you in it. Even better when it's on my bedroom floor.” Scootaloo threw another towel at him with a giggle, the stallion still grinning as it slipped down his muzzle. He stood from the bed and walked past her, pausing only for a quick kiss and to check his outfit was ready. Even after a good eight years since he arrived in Ponyville, he hadn’t changed the style of outfit he wore out on Nightmare Night. (1) He gave his mare another quick kiss before heading towards the shower.







        Omoroca stood patiently as multiple pieces of fabric flew around her in a blue glow, the female unicorn muttering about it not being fabulous enough. Even though the dragoness was in her underwear, to which the mare had fallen in love with, in front of a stranger, she was still talkative. “I assure you, Miss Rarity, this is entirely unnecessary.”

“Au contraire, my dear. Now, tell me more about your visit.”

“Oh, we're here to see our son. You see, we dragons, when with another of our species, do not normally meet our parents until we are twenty one. But we do come early when the time is right. Tell me, do you know the mare called Sweetie Belle?” Every piece of fabric floating through the air dropped as the mare stared at the dragoness, causing her to giggle. “I take it that's a yes then?”

“She's... my sister.”

“Oh, well... I don't think I should say anything else, do you, Mythic?” The stallion just grunted his reply, now wearing a new suit, with multiple bags around his feet. Both females giggled at his expected reply, before Rarity got back to making Omoroca's new outfit. “I assume that is why Spike disappeared upstairs, to see his mare?”

“Oh, most likely. I wonder what's taking them so long...” With a shrug of her shoulders she floated the fabric over to her work station, the dragoness stepping off the platform. She watched with interest as Rarity operated her sewing machine by hand and had scissors and rolls of thread spinning around her. The mare was humming whilst she worked, the couple noting how focused she was. It was a mere five minutes before the mare gave a triumphant shout, turning around with a stunning glistening ruby dress.

Omoroca took it from the mare and slipped it over her shoulders, her husband helping to zip it up at the back. The dragoness walked over to the mirror and gasped when she saw her reflection, giving a few twirls, her tail swishing back and forth in happiness. There was thud from the floor above and the sound of a door slamming open, followed by the voice of another mare. “Rarity, Spike's being mean!”

The unicorn smiled sheepishly at her guests, walking past them and stopping at the foot of the stairs. “Sweetie Belle, darling, whatever is the matter?”

“He won't fuck me!” Rarity's cheeks instantly flushed, and she took a worried look at the couple in her dressing room. At first she was worried by their clearly unamused faces, but breathed a sigh of relief as they both burst out with laughter. “Rarity, who's that?”

“Are you presentable?”

“Um... sort of?”

“Then come on down.” There was the sound of thudding on the wooden stairs as Rarity walked back into her work room, the younger unicorn mare soon following. The three adults smirked as she stopped in the doorway, her eyes going wide in shock, but not because of who was there, but because of what she was wearing. Clinging tightly to her body was a latex catsuit with open cleavage, black high heeled platform sandals and a black mask giving her face feline features. Her mane and tail had been dyed black and brushed out straight. “Omoroca, Mythic Flame, my sister, Sweetie Belle.”

“Rarity... what's going on?” Rarity just smirked as the dragoness walked over and looked Sweetie Belle over, going so far as to walk around her twice, before nodding to the unicorn stallion. He walked out of the room, heading up the stairs but stopping halfway as Spike came down them. The pair walked back into the dressing room with a smirk, the young dragon embracing his marefriend. “Spike?”

“Sweets, I'd like you to meet my parents.” The mare's cheeks turned pink and she buried her head in his shoulder with a groan, hiding from the embarrassment. He chuckled at her unintelligible mumbles as she shook her head, briefly glancing up at him, then returning to the safety of his shoulder. “Oh come on, it's not that bad.”

She gave another muffled speech, before pulling away and smiling at the couple. “Hello.” The dragoness smirked as she looked at Spike, who returned his own grin, and she walked over to the pair. “I'm Sweetie Belle.” Omoroca took the offered hand with a smile, Sweetie Belle giving a cry of surprise as blue scaly arms wrapped around her.

“It's wonderful to meet you, my name is Omoroca, and that buffoon over there is my husband, Mythic Flame.” He just gave the mare a small nod, before the dragoness pulled back, glaring at Spike. “Now, why won't he give you what you want?” Sweetie Belle dropped her gaze to the floor with a snicker, glancing out of the corner of her eye at her lover.

“Something along the lines of we're going out soon, and we haven't got time.”

“Of course, it's Nightmare Night, isn't it?” The mare just nodded at her, Omoroca looking over her outfit once more, noting that Spike was half dressed in a different outfit. “So... what are you two meant to be?” This caused Sweetie Belle to perk up, dragging Spike out of the room. The remaining three waited in silence for them to return, the young dragon now with a strange cowl on his head and a cape of his shoulders. “Interesting costumes...”

“I know, right? Rarity helped me make them!” She turned around and wrapped her arms around Spike's neck, standing to his side. She lifted her head and kissed his cheek, turning her head back to the room. “We've got sort of matching outfits. He's Batpony and I'm Catmare! Oooh, I've just had a good idea! Why don't you guys come out with us tonight?”

“But we don't have any costumes.” Sweetie Belle gave her best pout at the stallion in the room, but he just shrugged his shoulders at her. “What? It's a little late to go buy some now.”

“I have some older ones, if you are interested.” He just groaned whilst Omoroca smiled at her son and his marefriend, looking forward to spending time with them.

“That would be lovely, Miss Rarity, thank you. Will you be joining us?”

“Me? Oh no, I have a prior engagement.” The older unicorn mare turned around and walked to her storage closet, smirking as she saw her chosen outfit for the night, before pulling out a large box and setting it on the floor. She lifted the lid to reveal an assortment of themed costumes, and she motioned for Omoroca and Mythic Flame to look through. “Take you pick, darlings. And enjoy your night.”

It didn't take long for them to get changed, and the four of them left the store after thanking the mare. She then grabbed her own outfit, locking the door with her magic, and heading up to her room. After an hour long shower she stood in front of her mirror, slipping each garment on. She bit her lower lip as she pulled the laces on the corset tight.(1) A quick glance at the clock told her that she still had a good half and a hour, and slipped a hand between her thighs. 

“Well, so eager that you'll start without me?”

She gave a cry of alarm, turning around and glaring at the stallion sat in the dark corner. She slowly strolled over, swaying her hips, and sat on his lap, wrapping her arms around his neck. She pressed forward into a passionate kiss, pulling away with a gasp as his hands firmly squeezed her thighs. “Don't you go making a habit of coming early!”

“I'll come any time you want me to. No sister tonight?” Rarity shook her head as she stroked Blueblood's cheek, the stallion smirking as he moved his hands to her thighs, slowly spreading them. “Well that's good, no chance of interruptions.” The mare's nails dug into his shoulders as he slipped his fingers down her panties and into her cunt.

> Chapter 26
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

	Blueblood groaned around the ballgag as he tried to move his arms with little success. This was because they were bound together and to his ankles, which were also tied tightly. Another length of rope pulled them towards the ceiling, leaving his asshole exposed. The corset that Rarity had him put on was squeezing his torso, and he gave a shudder as her hands were ran over his stocking clad legs, the heels on his feet keeping them in an unusual position for him.

He couldn't move his head either, not because it was restrained, but because his mare was using it, her legs spread to either side. Her moist lips and tight tunnel made new sensations travel down his horn as she fucked herself with it, which she had been doing for the past half an hour. She suddenly climbed off him, letting her marehood press over his muzzle briefly.

Stepping away from the bed, she hummed out of view as she rooted around in her drawers for something, giving a triumphant cry after a while. He heard her moans as he saw her shadow slide something up her legs, and then she came over to the foot of the bed. “Well, you've been a good fuck toy so far, but I have yet to actually fuck you.” He felt something press against his tight hole and lifted his head up.

Around her waist was a medium size strap on, and he heard the faint sound of buzzing. His head fell back as he felt the tip push in. The fake phallus slipped in smoothly, Rarity having coated it with copious amounts of lube, and she stopped with it buried all the way. It was curved slightly, buzzing nicely against his prostate, and he gave a small whimper as she drew it back out. “Are you ready to be fucked like the bitch that you are?”

“Yepphh, Misphtrepphh Raritphhy.” He started groaning as the mare began thrusting, just pressing against his pleasure gland for a few seconds and then pulling away from it again. Rarity moaned at the same time, the strap on having two internal vibrators, which were currently buzzing in both of her holes.

She reached around the moaning stallion's legs and grabbed his stiff cock, slowly stroking the shaft, making his noises get louder. She felt something wet and warm dripping to her hands, pulling them back and licking up the dribbles of cum. Blueblood whimpered as she pulled out, grabbing another object from the side and slipping it over his dick.

He lifted his head to see a ring around his shaft, glowing runes around the outside. If he were able to use his magic, he would have scanned it to find out what it was, but a horn ring stopped him from doing so. His head fell back with another whimper as Rarity re-entered, having checked the strap-on's belt for a similar inscription. She then began thrusting really fast, ignoring the stallion's comfort and pounding away.

He felt the mare's hands grip him tightly, moving quickly up and down his shaft, his cock feeling like it was going to explode. And then it did, his tip flaring as his seed went flying up his body. He closed his eyes as it splashed across his muzzle, a long muffled groan escaping his mouth. He then felt the fake dick twitching at the same time as his, followed by warm sensations shooting inside his ass.

Rarity thrust back and forth a few more times before throwing her head back and screaming with pleasure as the dildos buried in her did the same, teleporting the last of seed from his pulsing cock into her. She slowly pulled out of the whimpering stallion, and then grabbed a crop from the side, cracking it across his ass-cheeks a few times. She then untied him from the top of her four poster bed, letting him roll to the side.

He slowly opened his eyes, giving a chuckled whimper as he saw the strap on and her inner thighs coated with his cum, but then Rarity pulled him from the bed and stood him up. She wrapped another length of rope around his chest, used her magic to thread it through the eyelet of a bolt in the ceiling, and then down around his waist. She tied it off tightly, the rope taking some of his weight and ensuring he wouldn't fall as she walked back around him.

He felt her hands stroke his limp dick, slowly coaxing it back to life and changing the ring around his dick for a new one. She then rammed the strap-on back into him hard, his head shooting up with a muffled groan. He closed his eyes as she began to roughly fuck his asshole from this position, and it wasn't long before the pressure had built up in his shaft once more.

The thrusts became slower but much more powerful, and he let out another long groan as his cock twitched once more, but this ring sent his seed elsewhere. He gave a small whimper as he felt it in his ass once more, and also shooting from the gag, sliding down the back of his throat. Rarity pulled out and walked in front of him, loosening the gag and slipping the strap on into his mouth. “Clean it, bitch.”

He began to bob his head back and forth, swirling his tongue around the rubber shaft and licking his cum up. Rarity then held his head still as she thrust into him, making him gag as she deep throated him until the toys buzzing in her let her orgasm once more, and then she slipped out. She walked away and grabbed a box, placing it next to Blueblood. She secured the ballgag once more, and using her magic she lifted him onto the box, loosening the rope around his waist.

He whimpered as she shoved a dildo into his ass, where his seed was dripping from, retying the rope around his waist and threading it around his crotch, ensuring the dildo stayed in place. She then turned the bottom of it, causing it to vibrate. She untied his wrists and ankles, but retied his hands behind his back, supporting him as she moved him from the box, the stallion groaning as the rope took his entire weight, biting into his chest, waist and crotch.

She then tied his legs so that his left ankle was against his left thigh, and the same for the right. There was more whimpering as she put clamps on his nipples, snapping a few padlocks on the chain, which made them grip tighter. The last thing she did was change the ring on his cock once more, this time for a wider one. She ran her finger over the inscription, smirking as it began to vibrate around his shaft.

She stepped away and slid the strap-on out and down her legs, sitting on the edge of her bed. She used her magic to set her new princess swaying, and then pulled out a dildo and placed it by her moist lips. She began to slowly please herself as Blueblood's body shook violently, his seed spraying over the floor, also being teleported to his mouth and asshole.

He could only whimper quietly as his dick shrank back halfway and then went erect again, the inscriptions on the cock sleeve not allowing him to rest.







        “Twilight! Hey Twilight! I got somepony I want you to meet!” The unicorn mare turned from her friends, giggling as she saw Spike and Sweetie Belle's costumes. There was a unicorn stallion and a female dragon following behind them, dressed as Superstallion and Wondermare respectively. “Twi, I want you to meet Mythic Flame and Omoroca.” Her eyes went wide with shock as she stared at the pair, the dragoness stepping forward.

“So, you are the mare that hatched our son?” Her eyes flicked over the mare's chosen costume, and she stepped back with a smirk. “Interesting choice for Nightmare Night.” Twilight stepped away with a blush as the four of them looked her over. She was wearing a very short Prench maid's outfit, leaving her flank exposed and they could see a skimpy pair of red panties with a green apple on them. Her legs were covered by lace hold up stockings, and she was wearing five inch stiletto heeled shoes. Her outfit was completed by two white lace cuffs around her wrists. (1)

“Yeah Twi, it's not one of your usual parties!” She glared at the smirking dragon, then turned around to show them her back. Between her shoulder blades was a fake knife stitched to the fabric, and she had dyed the black dress red below it, giving the impression of pouring blood. “Okay, fair enough. So where's Mac?”

She glanced over to the bar, where her stallion was waiting to be served. He met her gaze and smiled over at her, holding up a small box. She blushed at the raised eyebrows from Spike's group as a faint buzzing could be heard. The sound stopped and she glared over at the farmer, who just shrugged his shoulders. Twilight smirked at him and lit her horn, but all Mac did was grin as he felt the vibrations start in his ass.

The stallion turned back to the bar and waited to be served, glancing out of the corner of his eye as a mare moved next to him. "Well hello, big colt. Haven't seen you since high school. Wanna hook up again?" He glanced around, finding one of his old conquests smiling up at him. He gave her a glance over from her high heeled sandals, up her pantihose and to her purple bunnymare outfit, which barely covered her breasts. She lifted a gloved hand up and loosened the collar around her neck, then bent forwards over the bar. (2)

"Enope. Sorry, Octy, but Ah got me a cute little marefriend these days."

"Oh, you mean that unicorn that's given me a death glare?"

"Eeyup." Big Mac was unsure what to do as the mare winked at him, but she stood from the bar and walked away. He couldn't take his eyes off her, and he knew he'd pay for it later. She walked right up to Twilight, had a few whispered words with her, and then glanced over her shoulder briefly. The unicorn mare gave a slight nod... and then locked her lips with those of the earth pony mare. His eyes went wide as they tightly embrace one another, dropping their hands down and firmly squeezing each others flanks.

After a quick chat with Spike and his group, the two mares made their way over to him, taking a hand each and dragging the stallion away. The young dragon shook his head with a chuckle, motioning his parents to follow. He and Sweetie Belle led them over to a small group containing an earth pony stallion dressed as a pirate, a pegasus mare latched onto his arm dressed in a revealing Wonderbolts outfit, and a pegasus stallion dressed as a vampony, who was currently nibbling on the neck of the earth pony mare dressed as a schoolfilly. “Um, guys?” They all turned to face the new group. “I'd like you to meet my parents.”

The introductions were made, drinks were ordered, and Omoroca and Mythic Flame had a wonderful time watching their son be constantly flustered by his marefriend. The two shared a knowing smile as the young dragon watched her and her friends head off to the mare's room, the dragoness following. “Spike, come here a moment.” He moved around the bench until he was sat next the unicorn stallion. “So, when do you plan on asking her?”

“What? How do you know about that?”

“It's why we came in the first place, your mother was insistent on it.”

“Oh... well, I haven't even brought her a ring yet, and I...” Spike's, and the other two ponies’ eyes went wide as Mythic pulled out a small black box, sliding it to his son. He cracked it open to reveal a silver ring inlaid with a beautiful diamond. “But... what... how?”

“I'm a jeweller, son. I've been shaping the ring to fit her finger all evening. You'll know when the time is right, Spike, you'll know.” The stallion gave a chuckle as the young dragon threw his arms around his neck, a stream of unintelligible mumbling coming from Spike as he attempted to thank his father for the gift.







        “I wasn't expecting this!”

“Nnope, now open up like a good lil' filly.” Octavia complied, letting Big Mac place the ballgag into her mouth. She rolled her tongue over it, moaning as the taste of the other mare's juices graced her taste buds. Her ear twitched as moaning came from across the barn, the stallion stepping out of the way to reveal Twilight Sparkle tied to one of the vertical beams.

They were both tied to them, Octavia giving a louder muffled moan as Mac pulled the rope running through her crotch, and he tied it off to the barrel on one of the hay bales. Twilight started giggling when he reached into his pocket and pulled out two sets of nipple clamps. He walked over to his marefriend first, the cellist watching as they squeezed the librarian tightly, using a small piece of string to attach the chain to the rope in front of her. She couldn't help but let her gaze drift over the unicorn, who was now naked with a collar around her neck.

She began to breathe fast as he walked over to her with a smirk, shaking her head. He ignored her struggling as he brought up a hand and massaged her breasts, pulling her top down to let them hang free. Her heavy breathing turned to moans, and then a shriek as she felt cold metal bite down on her right nipple, followed by the left. Mac's smirk didn't disappear as he tied the chain to the rope, his ear twitching as she whimpered.

Both mares watched as he walked over to the barrel, and lifted it up, kicking the bale away. He then looked between them as Octavia began to plead for him not to drop it, whilst Twilight was pleading for him to drop it. Instead he slowly knelt down, letting the ropes take it's weight, until it was just hovering off the floor. The mares began to moan as the ropes bit into their lips, and the clamps onto their nipples.

Humming a random tune, Mac walked over to Twilight and knelt down in front of her, wrapping another rope around her thighs. When he stepped away, Octavia noticed a long white object pressed against the unicorn’s marehood with a long cable coming from it, another one in the stallion's hand. He came over to her and gave her the same treatment, the head of the vibrator pressing against her sensitive cunt, Twilight having already given her two orgasms when Mac forced her to perform oral on the high class mare.

Satisfied with his work, the stallion moved to his workbench at the side, taking a seat. The two whimpering mares watched as he plugged the cables in, hand resting over the switch. Twilight smirked around her gag as Octavia's eyes rolled into her head, which fell back against the beam as her moans intensified, the unicorn not even bothered by the abuse her body was going through.

By the time the cellist had her orgasm, her body was soaked with sweat and her bound breast with drool. Twilight was getting close herself, and didn't last much longer as Mac turned the power up, increasing the vibration speed. She tried to pull away, but he had tied it firmly in place. She kept her eyes open even as she gave a muffled shriek of pleasure, watching as Octavia came hard once more.

They both started to whimper as the power was turned off, Mac standing and walking to the centre of the barn. There was a moan of approval from both of them when he lifted the barred up, untying the ropes from it. He untied Octavia from the beam, but left her bound and lay her on the floor, before letting Twilight out.

He unbound her as far as her wrists, which were still tied behind her back, and pulled her over to where the earth pony mare was laying. He forced her to the floor, with her legs either side of the other mare's head, Octavia's gagged muzzle pressing against her marehood. Mac removed the gag from Twilight's mouth and threw it to the side. She looked up with a smile as he unzipped his pants, letting his hard cock free.

She immediately leant forward, taking him in her mouth. She lit her horn and knelt upwards a little, removing the gag from Octavia and then sat back down. Almost immediately she felt a tongue slip in, and she moaned her approval of the action around the shaft in her mouth. Mac closed his eyes and tilted his head back as the unicorn's tongue swirled around his dick. He gave a hiss as she pressed her teeth in and dragged back, flicking her tongue over his tip.

Twilight began to rock her hips over the muzzle between her thighs, her warm breaths blowing against the phallus between her lips. Mac started to groan as she began to move back and forth around him fast, eager for him to release his seed.

He complied a few moments later, his tip flaring. Twilight moaned with approval as his warm fluid shot into her mouth and she pulled away, letting his pulsing dick spray it over her muzzle. She then climbed off Octavia's face and used her magic to set the mare into a kneeling position. She took one look at Twilight and then pressed forward, licking the sticky liquid from her face and where it had dripped down to her nipples.

She was roughly pulled away and unceremoniously re-gagged. Mac untied the rope from her crotch, revealing where he had cut through her outfit to expose her cunny, and lay her back to the floor. He then grabbed the ring on Twilight's collar and forced her between the mare's thighs once more, the unicorn getting right to work as Octavia began to moan once more.

Twilight joined her with her own noises as she felt Mac's large cock sink deep into her dripping pussy. He immediately started to thrust powerfully, not concerned for the mare's pleasure but his own. Octavia gave a shriek as Twilight bit down on her clit, their bodies shuddering as they both reached orgasm once more at the same time. The unicorn was pushed up the earth pony's body, their muzzle meeting in a heated kiss.

They could both feel the strong thrusts from the stallion, and it wasn't long until his grunts were added into it. Twilight groaned as he hilted inside her, his warm seed filling her up. He slipped out and put his cock away, untying Octavia's legs and standing her up. He then gave a tug on the nipple clamps as he and Twilight walked out of the barn, dragging the other mare with them.

He finally let her go once they were in the farmhouse, where he and Twilight unbound her fully. “Shower's in t' next room, Octy. Ya feeling satisfied now?”

“Oh, hay yes. Twilight, don't you ever let him go, because I'd snap him up in instant!” Both mares giggled as the earth pony grabbed the offered towel and left the room. Mac went to get a change of clothes when he felt his arms taken by magic and tied behind his back. He went to break free but stopped when he saw Twilight rolling one of the gags around her nethers. She slowly stepped forward, before she slipped it into his mouth, securing it behind his head and kissing the tip of his muzzle.

“Oh, not yet. I can see you've got more in there, so get on the bed!” He grinned around the gag and nodded at her, walking over to his large bed and lying on it. Twilight came over and removed his pants, straddling his crotch. He gave a groan as Twilight squeezed his nipples, letting his still hard shaft slip past her slickened lips, and began to rock her hips on the stallion.







        Cheerilee waved farewell to Redheart, the nurse giving her a nod before turning back to the stallion sat next to her. It had been a busy evening for the school teacher, chaperoning the foals around town as they gathered candy for Nightmare Moon, and then on to Berry's bar for drinks with her friend. She had nipped home to get changed as well, now wearing a short, tight black dress, black high heels and glasses, whilst carrying a cane. When asked by Thunderlane about her outfit, she cracked the cane across his flanks and said she would give him detention, everypony's nightmare if he didn’t stop gawking. (3)

She slipped into her house and closed the door, leaning against the wood with a sigh. All night she had been attempting to catch at least one glimpse of a certain pony, but he didn't seem to be around. It was then she noted the music playing, and walked into her lounge to find Scrub Brush on the couch with a bottle of wine on ice and two glasses. 

“I've been waiting for you.”

“In my house?”

“You did give me a spare key...” She licked her lips and smirked at him, then got a devious idea.

“Wait here.” She walked off upstairs and grabbed a few items from her storage, then went back down and grabbed the stallion's hand, pulling him up. She then led him out of the house, through town and to the school, where she unlocked the classroom, roughly shoved him inside and locked the door behind her. She guided him over to the desk and bent him over it, then cracked the cane on his ass. “That is for coming over uninvited. Now then, hands in front of you please.”

The stallion did as asked, Cheerilee slapping handcuffs on his wrists. She then brought a larger set with a longer chain, but removed his pants and underwear before she snapped them on his ankles. “I want you to write a hundred lines of 'I will not come over until invited'.” He just gave her a confused look, until she caned him again, harder this time. Scrub Brush grinned, liking this, and walked over to the blackboard, picking up some chalk and beginning.

The mare had sat in her chair, swivelling it around to face the stallion, staring at his semi erect cock. She spread her legs and slipped a hand under her panties, rubbing the outside of her marehood. She watched as he completed the tenth line, his ear flickering at her moans and his cock now fully erect. Cheerilee then slipped three of her fingers past her tight lips, rubbing her clit with her thumb, sliding her tongue around her lips.

Her hips began to rock with her wrist, and she slid her other hand alongside the first, another three fingers filling her up, both thumbs now pressing hard against her button. She curled her legs around the shaft of the chair to keep them spread wide to allow her easier access. Her moans turned into heavy breathing as she continued to watch the stallion write through half lidded eyes.

She then began thrusting her fingers in and out fast whilst pressing firmly against her clit, and it didn't take long for her to throw her head back and scream as she orgasmed, her thighs squeezing shut on her hands and clamping them in position. When her body stopped its shuddering, the mare slowly opened her eyes with a smile, but it turned into a glare as she watched a dribble of pre cum drip to the floor from Scrub Brush's cock. She slid her panties down her legs and stood, grabbing the sellotape from her desk.

The stallion didn't have time to ask what she was doing as she shoved her panties into his mouth, forcing it shut and wrapping the adhesive tape around his muzzle. She then put a few strips of it on his flank and chest, grinning up at the stallion. “It looks like we'll have to change this. Now finish it with 'I will not cum until my teacher allows me'.” He immediately began writing, but stopped with a groan as she ripped one of the strips away, taking some of the fur with it. “No, wrong kind of 'come'. Try again.”

He started once more, but purposely got it wrong, his reward being another strip tearing the fur out of his skin. He kept doing so until all the tape had been roughly ripped away, leaving him with quite a few furless patches. Cheerilee growled at him as she unlocked one of the cuffs, then re-secured his arms behind his back. She then cracked the cane on his flank hard, leaving a long red mark. “You are a naughty student, and will be punished.” He started giving muffled groans as the cane repeatedly struck him, the bamboo leaving a stinging sensations on his asscheeks.

The mare dragged him over to a stool in the corner, and reached behind him. He could only give a muffled chuckle as she brought a dunce cap in front of him, then placed it on his head. She pushed him down on to the stool, the stallion wincing as pressure was applied to his sensitive ass. It got worse as Cheerilee climbed into his lap, holding on to something behind him as she let his raging hard shaft slip into her dripping cunt.

Scrub Brush groaned as she began to slide up and down, her walls instantly gripping him tightly, attempting to suck him dry. He just rocked his hips in time with the mare's movements, making her moan loudly. It didn't take long for her to reach the point of release once more, burying her head into his shoulder and giving a muffled scream as her juices flowed out onto his crotch. Cheerilee stood with a smirk, reaching around his back and unlocking the handcuffs.

Before she could bent down to release his ankles, the stallion forced her arms behind her back and locked them there, taking the keys from her hands. He then swapped the ankles cuffs to her and stood behind her. She gave a gasp as his fingers slipped between her lips, and he turned her around. He then dragged her towards her desk, the mare whimpering as she was forced to follow. He then carefully removed the tape around his muzzle and pulled her panties out. “Let's see what else you've got in there...”

He picked her bag up and turned it upside down. A range of cuffs with different lengths of chain dropped out, but his gaze was on the other object. He quickly had the gag strapped into her mouth, her tongue rolling around the ring. Scrub Brush looked at the cuffs and smirked, picking four of them up and attaching one end to each of the desk legs. He swapped the ones on her ankles, causing her legs to spread wide, and then uncuffed her wrists.

These were pulled forward and sideways over the desk, causing the mare's dress to slide up, revealing her dripping wet pussy. She gave a few moans as he rubbed at her lips, then a shriek as the cane whipped across her flanks. “Well, you've got to punish a naughty teacher in the same way, right?”

The next strike caused her to shriek louder, the hard wood cracking across her cunt. He cracked the cane a few more times, then crouched down behind her, gently rubbing at her reddened lips as she whimpered. He walked in front of her, and she focused on his cock, level with her mouth. She stuck her tongue through the ring and licked its tip, giving a small moan as he eased in. “Well, it’s not going to lube itself.”

She immediately began to roll her tongue around his shaft, whimpering as he cracked the cane on her flank again. After a few minutes of oral pleasure from the mare, Scrub pulled out and walked behind her, placing his tip just into her lips.

Cheerilee gripped the chains tightly as he rammed into her sensitive hole and began thrusting really fast. Her body was banging against her desk as he took her roughly, his hands firmly kneading into her flank. She gave a small whimper as she felt her tail be taken in his mouth and pulled. This caused her walls to clamp tighter, and Scrub smirked as he knew how to control her now.

Each time he drew back he tug on her tail, causing the sound to change to a mix of whimpering and moaning, drool dripping from her mouth to the desk. He could feel himself close, and after a few more powerful thrusts, he hilted inside her, tugging her tail hard. The mare screamed as she hit orgasm once more, her walls milking his throbbing stallionhood for every last drop.

Scrub Brush pulled out of the whimpering mare, walked in front of her and redressed. “Well, guess I'll see you tomorrow.” He just chuckled as she began to thrash her bonds, trying to get loose as he walked out of the door. Cheerilee began to panic as the latch clicked shut, struggling to get free. And then she felt the cane across her flank once more. “Only joking, I wouldn't really leave you like this.”

He unlocked the cuffs and rubbed the reddened areas, then took the gag out of her mouth, the mare gasping as she took a deep breath. She picked up her panties and walked awkwardly to the mare's room, coming out ten minutes later after having cleaned up. She approached the stallion from the side and kissed his cheek, then took his hand and guided him towards the door.

She gave another shriek and glared over her shoulder at him as the cane came down hard on her flanks again. “You'd better stop that, or I'll show you how it's really done!” He just poked his tongue out at her, causing the mare to giggle as they headed back to spend the night in one of their houses.

If they made it that far, by the way Scrub Brush reached around Cheerilee's side and firmly rubbed the outside of her panties, causing her to moan and look at him, eyes full of lust.




> Chapter 27
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

	Rumble chuckled as Applebloom lay on his chest, softly kissing him awake. His eyes flickered open to meet her luminous golden orbs, and he brought his arms around her back, holding her close. The young mare gave a sigh as she lay her head upon his shoulder, her eyes gazing out of the window.

A small rumble suddenly sounded, the stallion looking down towards her stomach. "Yes?", he asked, and Applebloom couldn't but giggle through her blush as she pushed herself up, the young stallion smirking at her. “So, breakfast?” She gave him a nod and climbed from his bed, slipping into his robe and leaving him nothing, then walked out of his room whilst smiling coyly at him.

The pegasus quickly scrambled after her, but stopped when he bumped into something which wasn’t normally in the hallway. He shook his head clear, looking up at the grinning stallion blocking his way. whose fur was dark grey with a lighter two tone grey mane, styled into a mohawk. “Hey there, bro. Where are you off to in such a hurry, and in your underwear, huh?”

“Just going for breakfast. Not that it matters.”

“It does when I can smell waffles. What have mom and dad told you about cooking food unattended?” Rumble stood up and tried to get in front of Thunderlane as the older pegasus walked towards the kitchen, but the younger brother was just pushed out of the way. The elder stallion looked over his shoulder with a chuckle, before he stepped through the doorway, his eyes going wide at the long, slender yellow furred legs.  “Well… good morning, cutie.”

The mare turned around from the stove with a raised eyebrow, glancing over the stallion. She wordlessly pointed at the table as she turned back to her meal, Rumble pushing past Thunderlane and walking up to her, wrapping his arms around her front and kissing the back of her neck, causing her to giggle. “Behave, we got a guest. Now sit down an’ Ah’ll bring breakfast over.”

He did as told, sitting opposite his older brother with a grin, whilst Thunderlane stared at him with a questioning look. The mare was soon over with two plates, one stacked higher than the other, setting them down on the table. There were only two seats there, and the older pegasus went to stand, but Applebloom opted to sit on Rumble’s lap instead, the young stallion holding her steady with one arm whilst they ate in silence.

Once finished, Rumble sent the mare off for a shower whilst he washed the dishes, Thunderlane watching his brother with a smirk. The younger pegasus hummed happily as he worked, then turned around and noticed his audience. “What?”

“I hope your fillyfriend knows you’ve got another mare staying over here.”

“Actually, that is my fillyfriend.”

“Really? Scored yourself an apple mare, huh? So… knowing their traditions, guessing you’re still waiting, right?”

“Actually, Ah like him ruttin’ mah brains out. It feels good.” Rumble chuckled as Appleboom entered the kitchen once more, having borrowed a pair of shorts and a large t-shirt, but wearing her own trainers on her feet, and her mane still wet, hanging down her back. Rumble gave her a nod as he went to get washed himself, the mare sitting down opposite the other pegasus. “So, yer Thunderlane, huh?”

“I am. Applebloom, right?” She gave him a nod then followed it with a grin as his first enquiry was followed up. “So you and the little bro, huh? And what does your sister and brother have to say about that?”

“AJ don’t mind, seein’ as she’s got her own pegasus, an’ one that ya might know. Mac… ‘e ain’t been anythin’ other than supportive to us. Now, Ah’m afraid we’ll be leavin’ soon. Ah gotta get back ‘ome, an’ Rumble’s staying with me over t’ weekend.”

“Oh, okay. I was hoping to spend some time with him, but whatever.”

“We’ll be in town hall later, there’s gonna be a big party! Why don’t ya come to that?” Thunderlane gave a thoughtful hum and then nodded, standing from the table and heading out of the room. He paused and ruffled Rumble’s mane as the younger pegasus came back, now dressed. He joined his fillyfriend as they left through the back door.

They walked through town, waving to their friends as they passed, watching in awe as Sweetie Belle’s horn glowed green, and then Scootaloo wrapped her arms around Pipsqueak… and flew off into the sky. They’d have to ask about that later, but just carried on to the farm.

It didn’t take long, and they passed Applejack on her way into town with her apple cart, but she had refused their offer of help. Their path took them past the mare and her friend’s old clubhouse, which had been neglected somewhat over the past few years, Applebloom giving a heavy sigh. “So many good memories. Ah wish Ah could do somethin’ about it.”

“Well, why don’t you? I can give you a hand with any heavy lifting. Don’t look at me like that, just because I like dressing up doesn’t mean I don’t have muscle.” The mare’s face changed to a sheepish smile as she glanced away, the pegasus stepping into her path and stopping her there. “It may not be how this day was meant to go, but as long as I’m spending it with you, I don’t mind.”

Applebloom wrapped her arms around his neck and kissed him passionately, then pulled away and took his hand in hers, tugging him towards the farmhouse. He followed willingly, a soft smile on his face at the mare’s improved mood, knowing she was just getting into her coveralls before gathering her supplies from the barn.

The house should have been empty, Mac over at Twilight’s, AJ was in town, and Granny Smith would be visiting her old friend Matilda and her partner Cranky. The young couple entered the house smiling, until they stopped at a voice from the lounge. “Now come over here, this area is dirty.”

“Yes, ma’am.” They peeked around the corner of the doorframe and their eyes went wide, certainly not expecting the scene they were presented with as the earth pony stallion turned around. 

Upon his feet was a pair of black court shoes, which looked like they were made for him, with sheer black stocking going over his knees, a black and white garter around his right leg. Starting in the middle of his thighs was the bottom of a strapless Prench maid’s outfit, which barely held his chest muscles in, with black and white sleeves around his upper arms, the look complete with a choker and head dress. He even had a feather duster in his hand.

Mac’s eyes went wide as he saw his extra guests, the pair shifting their gaze to the couch as a pony shifted on it. Twilight Sparkle stood with a giggle, revealing her tight black corset with suspenders attached, skimpy lace panties, and full length stockings. The sound of heels thudded on the wood as she walked towards them, turning Applebloom and Rumble away, guiding them to the kitchen. “Whilst it’s nice to see you, could you give us a few minutes to move upstairs?”

The pair nodded dumbly, the unicorn mare giving small grin, before she turned and left the room. The sound of two pairs of heels moving across the floorboards echoed around the house, followed by thudding on the stairs and the upstairs hallway, before a door slammed shut. Applebloom quickly ran up to her room, grabbing Rumble’s hand as she returned downstairs with her blue denims, and dragged him roughly out of the house, doing her best to focus on repairing the clubhouse.








        Scootaloo knocked on the door to a medium sized cloud house, trying her best to ignore the stallion to the side of her giggling like a little filly. Pipsqueak was having an awesome time, however, as he bounced on the clouds. The special necklaces he had borrowed from Luna had nothing on the cloud walking spell, and it truly felt like he belonged up there. The door cracked open, Rainbow Dash appearing whilst wearing a robe, her mane slightly damp and hanging down to her shoulders. “Heya, Squirt. What's up?”

“Is Spear still here? I need to ask him a few things, I would've gone to Halberd, but I couldn't find him this morning.”

“Yeah, he's just about to get out of the shower.” The elder pegasus stood back, allowing her guests entry in to her home. They took a seat on the couch indicated by the mare, who walked towards her kitchen, glancing back over her shoulder at the pair. “Want something to drink? I think I got a carton of orange juice... or some wine, if you prefer?”

“Orange juice will be fine, Dash.”

“Of course, your majesty!” She walked on, laughing loudly as the younger mare pouted, until her stallion's arms wrapped around her shoulders. They both looked up to the ceiling as they heard a thud through the thicker clouds and heavy hooffalls that could only belong to one pony, who was soon making his way to the stairway. Scootaloo gasped as he walked into view, whilst Pipsqueak just cocked his head.

“Hey Rainbow, where did you put my clothes?” More laughter came from the kitchen, the mare following a few moments later with four glassed on a tray and staring at the pegasus stallion.

“They're in the dryer. Now go find something to put on, it's not proper to be in front of royalty naked.”

“Royalty? What are you talking abo...” He slowly turned his head to the sound of a throat being cleared, looking to the ponies sat on the couch, down his body and then back to the ponies. “Your highness.” With that he backed away, quickly turning and walking out of the room, leaving the three others to snicker. The stallion soon returned, clad in one of Dash’s robes. which barely closed around him, and sat down opposite the young couple, ensuring to cross his legs. “How may I serve?”

“I need you to come with me to Carousel Boutique. Pinkie Pie is throwing a party in my honour, but something else is going to happen tonight.” Scootaloo picked two of the glasses up and passed one to Pip, the pair taking a generous swig. “I need you to describe to Rarity the proper royal dress of my family.”

“Of course, your highness. But… right now?” The young mare just shook her head with a giggle, a large pair of boxers hitting the stallion’s muzzle a moment later. He looked around to see Dash with a small pile of clothes, chief of which was his uniform. He took the fabric and left the room, returning a few moments later, fully dressed. “Whenever you are ready, your highness.”

The ponies finished their drinks and gathered outside the cloud house, pausing for Dash to lock the door. Pipsqueak gave a gasp of surprise as Boreal wrapped an arm around him and started to hover, allowing the mares to go in front. The pegasus winked down at the earth pony as the younger stallion noticed he had a perfect view of the mares’ flanks.

It didn’t take them long to reach their destination, where Pipsqueak took his leave, parting from Scootaloo with a deep, passionate kiss. The young mare gazed longingly after him as he walked away, Dash giving a small giggle as she wrapped her arms around the lovestruck mare and guided her into the store, Boreal following, the older mare then leaving and closing the door behind her.

She quickly took wing towards Town Hall, having agreed to help with the decorations.







Sweetie Belle gave a muffled giggle as Spike’s claws ran along her ribs, drool dripping down her muzzle from under the rubber ball. Applebloom’s device had been delivered to the library as soon as it was ready, and the unicorn mare was eager to try it out. She could feel the head of the vibrator pressing gently on her clit, her legs spread wide, her arms and neck held firm between the two planks of wood.

She gave a small groan as the dragon pulled away, then a drawn out moan as his tongue flicked over her sensitive lower lips, the mare being brought close to orgasm by the vibrator, but denied it each time. Her moans got faster as she almost reached her peak once more, but Spike just pulled away with a chuckle.

The mare gave a whimper as she tried to press back onto his muzzle, but he just kept moving. She felt him then leaning over her back, his tip pressing against her entrance. She tried to entice him in by wrapping her tail around his waist, but he just took it in his claw and moved it out of the way. “Spipphh… pleapphhh!”

“Ah ah… wrong name! Time to be punished.” Sweetie Belle gave a few muffled cries as he pulled away from her, followed by the buzzing between her thighs returning. Her body writhed around in the stocks as she tried to get more stimulation, but was unsuccessful, her magic useless because of the horn ring. As quick as it started, the toy stopped, leaving her at the edge once more. “Remember, you don’t cum until I say so. Which is why we’re doing this training. Now… let’s step it up a little.”

The mare glanced at the clock, having been in that position since one in the afternoon, and giving a soft whimper as she noticed it was now half past five. Spike had been denying her an orgasm for hours. The vibrations started once more, but much more powerful this time. She did her best to stave off her release, knowing she would be punished if she didn’t, even as her clit was pleasured for longer.

It clicked off,  Sweetie Belle giving a few soft moans, and her arousal levels started to drop. She blinked her eyes open as she felt a claw tilt her muzzle up as much as the wooden plank over her neck would allow, finding Spike grinning down at her. “Very good. Two more times, and you can be rewarded.”

She gave him a meek nod, the dragon reaching his arm under her body, his claw wrapping around the vibrator, the mare closing her eyes. “No… keep them open and look at me.” She did as instructed, her light green eyes staring into his reptilian ones, and he turned the vibrator on. Sweetie Belle moaned as her eyes started to close, her face turning to a frown as the dragon grinned widely at her. “Good… keep going.”

Her jaws were trying to close with all their might, her teeth bared in a failed attempt at a grin, and then she gave a drawn out moan as he suddenly turned the toy off again. His free hand stroked her cheek as she whimpered, bending down and placing a soft kiss on tip of her muzzle. “I think you’ve done well today, so you can have your reward now. Just remember to wait until I say cum.”

She gave him an eager nod along with a moan and a wiggle of her hips. A finger slipped through the d-ring of her collar, forcing her to stare at him whilst his other hand reached between her legs once more. She gave a small whimper as the vibrator head was pressed firmly on her marehood, the buzzing following moments later.

Her body writhed about as her muffled screams echoed around Spike’s room, but her eyes were still locked with the dragon’s, who just smirked at the mare. Her eyes finally snapped shut, her fingers clenching and unclenching, and Spike leant down to her ear, his warm breaths blowing over it, and he followed with a whisper. “Cum.”

There was a loud muffled scream in the dragon’s bedroom then, Sweetie Belle’s body shuddering so hard that the wooden planks rattled around in their supports. Spike held the vibrator in position a little longer, turning it off and removing his hand, licking the mare’s juices from his forearm.

He moved in front of the softly whimpering mare, taking the key for the padlock from where it hung on the wall at her eye level, quickly releasing her from the stocks. Her ankles were easy to free, the cuffs having buckles on them, and soon Spike had her in his arms, Sweetie Belle’s body still shaking from her powerful orgasm. He set her down on his bed and removed the ballgag, the mare letting out a loud gasp and working her jaw as it was finally allowed movement.

Her eyes fluttered open as she felt a claw placed gently on her shoulder, seeing Spike smiling softly down at her, a glass of water in his other claw. He helped her sit up a little and placed the glass to her lips, holding it in position as she relieved her parched throat. She lay back down with a soft sigh, Spike having placed the glass down on the side, and then started to rub her shoulders.

The mare allowed him to roll her over, his claws kneading into her back, causing her to moan lightly. Instead of calming and relaxing the mare like he intended, the sharp intakes of breath now coming from her told him otherwise, and she surprised him with a quick display of strength. He found himself on his back, Sweetie Belle straddling his crotch, his boxers around his ankles.

He blinked a couple of times in his new position, before the mare pressed her chest against his, her hands on either side of his head as she pressed into a passionate kiss. She moaned into his mouth as his claws began to knead into her flanks, the mare rocking her hips over him. She pulled away with a gasp, and stroked his cheek, repositioning so that his cock slid into her slickened folds easily, then pulled him over so that he was laying on top of her.

She wrapped her arms around his neck as he moved in and kissed hers, his hips rocking softly as he slowly began to pleasure the mare, her low moans going right into his ear. She started to roll her hips in time with him, her arms squeezing tighter as her arousal level quickly got close to her peak once more.

Spike was in the same situation, having been rock hard all afternoon. He pulled away and looked down to Sweetie Belle, whose face was one of pure bliss, his warm breaths blowing over her muzzle as he whispered to her. “Cum with me.” She gave him a nod, their warm breaths blowing over each others’ muzzle as they both tensed up, reaching orgasm together as they stared into each others eyes.

Once their bodies had calmed down, Spike rolled away from Sweetie Belle and lay on his back, the mare shifting over so that her head was lying on the crux of his shoulder. The dragon looked at his clock and noted it was now almost seven. Just how long had he been making love to his mare? He gave her a nudge and sat up, grabbing his towel from the back of a chair and heading towards the bathroom. “Spike… do we have to?”

“Come on, Sweets, we’ve only got an hour before the party… and you need to have time to rest. I’ll give you half an hour.” The mare gave him a small nod and rolled onto her side with a grateful sigh, laying her head upon the pillows and closing her eyes.







        Thunderlane had seen her on the edge of town practicing, and had waited for her to head back for a break. Of course, being in the advanced group meant that took longer than expected, but she still had to rest at some point. He caught up to her at the town café, where the mare was sat at one of outside tables with a soda.

She glanced up as he sat down opposite her with a grin, leaning back in his chair and placing his hands behind his head. “Hey Dash, long time. What you doing these days?”

“The usual, being pretty awesome, setting more academy records… how are things in the foal’s class?” Thunderlane gave a chuckle as he shook his head, ignoring the insult thrown his way.

“Things are fine, Dash. So, what you doing later? I’m home for the weekend, and heard there’s a party going on tonight. Wanna go with me?”

“No thanks, I’ve got a date.”

“Really? What’s her name?” His chuckles stopped at her glare, knowing full well what would happen if he pressed the point. He even winced a little as he remembered the wing sprain he had for a week. “I jest. So, who’s the lucky stallion? You know what, it doesn’t matter. You may be in the advanced class, but still, what could be better than two ‘bolts trainees showing up together?”

“Sorry, Thunder, but I’m really not interested.”

“What? How? What’s this other guy got that I don’t? I can fly pretty damn well, I know you know I’ve got the looks… so what is it?” Dash’s eyes went wide in surprise, and Thunderlane went to turn around, but didn’t have time to as he was forcibly ripped from his seat and thrown roughly to the ground. He quickly stood up and glared at the massive pegasus that had assaulted him. “What the fuck do you think you’re doing, huh?”

“The mare said no to you. I am making sure you understand.” Boreal Spear started to stalk towards the smaller stallion, removing his spear from his back and jamming it into the ground. “Furthermore, I believe your end goal was to sleep with her, making what I am about to do perfectly legal.”

The gray-furred stallion’s eyes went wide as the other moved with incredible speed, his large fist connecting with Thunderlane’s muzzle, sending him flying. There was dull thud and the stallion felt pain along his back, rolling over from the heap he was now sprawled in to find he had hit a wall a good ten meters from where he once stood. “Spear, stop! You’ll hurt him!”

“I am well within my rights to do so, Rainbow, and the law requires that I do.” Thunderlane began to panic as the massive stallion moved the mare out of the way, slowly stalking towards him once more. But then he stopped, and the smaller pegasus could see him struggling, and he noticed the mare behind him.

“Boreal Spear, cease and desist!” He only did so when Princess Celestia walked in front of him, her horn glowing. “Explain, now.”

“Your majesty, this stallion was attempting to lead my mare into an adulterous act. In Pegasopolis, I would be well within my rights to dismember him, and I know for a fact the other races had that law as well. Therefore it must be one in this age as well.” The alicorn nodded to one of her guards, who disappeared in a flash.

Dash quickly moved in front of Spear, pushing him back towards the café, but the stallion remained glaring at the other, who was now surrounded by guards, and being checked for wounds. The one who teleported away returned with a large, dusty tome, slamming it down on a table. Celestia leant over it with her horn glowing, using magic to sift through easily. She stopped with a gasp and the book flipped open, the mare selecting a passage with her finger, then looked to the ring of gold. “Is he injured?”

“Just his pride, by the looks of it, your majesty.”

“Very well. Thunderlane and Boreal Spear, come hither.” The two stallions approached, a guard separating them. “The law to which you are referring really exists, stating the punishment of death for the deed Thunderlane is guilty of. Such punishment goes against the natural pony right to live and is therefore unacceptable.” Spear hung his head low, feeling defeated and cut on his rights. “However,” Celestia continued, “the crime still exists and it must be punished.”

She looked first to the smaller stallion and stepped closer to him “Thunderlane, you are found guilty of the crime of attempted leading to adultery. You are to publicly apologize to Boreal Spear and Rainbow Dash. Furthermore you will be assigned duties once you return to the academy, which will be carried out over the next four weekends.”

“I didn’t know she had a partner! And he hit me!” Celestia turned her gaze to the larger stallion, who just nodded in agreement.

“Boreal Spear, you committed an act of assault against Thunderlane. However, your short presence in our time is a legitimate reason as to your ignorance towards our newer laws. Therefore you are freed of charges.”

“Thank you, your majesty.”

“From now on, this law is abolished, as it is strongly outdated and no longer reflects the views of society. There will be nothing more said on this. Do you both understand?” The two stallions glanced at each other, then back to the mare and nodded. “Good. Boreal Spear, go find Arctic Halberd, and take your positions alongside Scootaloo. It is time.” 

Rainbow Dash gave small giggle as he bowed to the alicorn, then turned in the direction of Sugarcube Corner, breaking off into a run. Celestia nodded to Dash, who started her way back to Carousel Boutique, to ensure that the young pegasus princess was ready.

> Chapter 28
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

        Scootaloo stood staring at her reflection in the mirror, Pipsqueak’s noises of mirth from the other room being completely ignored by the pegasus mare. Whilst similar to the dress retrieved from Pegasopolis, the one she was now sporting was fundamentally different. The top was the same, with its built in corset, but it only reached to just above her knees. 

It was a few shades darker than her fur, and low cut enough to show her assets off, but not distastefully. Her lower legs were covered by sheer black fabric, to which the unicorn mare currently putting the finishing touches on the young earth pony stallion had insisted were stockings.

‘A little something for afterwards, perhaps?’ was what Rarity had settled the argument with, nodding towards Pip at the time. Upon her feet were three inch high court shoes, but that was nothing to her. It was her mane. The unicorn mare had given it a wash, then combed all the tangles out, and finished by straightening it out. Her bangs had been brushed down and at an angle, covering one eye.

The image of a throne flashed in front of her, the mare seated upon it with a different coloured mane; the style was exactly the same. Scootaloo turned around as the door opened, two pegasus stallions entering the main shop floor of Carousel Boutique, their armour from Pegasopolis having been polished to a high sheen.

With a wave of her hand she stopped Boreal Spear and Arctic Halberd from bowing just as Pipsqueak entered, sporting a rather fetching suit. He walked over and wrapped his arms around the mare, who sighed softly as she returned the embrace. “Are you ready, Scoots?”

“No, not really. But let’s get this over with.” With her stallion by her side and her guards just behind, the mare confidently began her walk to Town Hall in the cool evening. The paths to her destination had been cleared, stragglers stopping to watch as the group passed. “Pumpkin Cake, get back here!” Scootaloo slowed down as the unicorn filly ran up to her, her hand outstretched with a bouquet of flowers.

She bent down, as much as her dress would allow, and took them, then the filly’s hand. Pumpkin gave a giggle as Pip moved to her other side and took her other hand, allowing her to walk with them. Scootaloo glanced over her shoulder to see Pound Cake pulling against Carrot’s hand, and with a nod from the young mare he was let go, catching up and taking hold of Scootaloo’s other hand after offering to carry the flowers for her.

The pegasus couldn’t help but smirk as the group passed Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon, both mares watching in awe at the small procession. She shook her head as they turned the last corner, her eyes then going wide at the amount of ponies gathered outside of Town Hall. She could only see the beginnings of a lavish red carpet and the building itself. Lining the carpet on one side of the rope barriers was lined with Royal Guards, whose own armour was highly polished.

As soon as her foot touched the fabric a loud fanfare rang out from the balcony of Town Hall, the first pair of guards drawing their swords and forming an arch. She turned to her side with worried eyes as Pipsqueak pulled away, taking the twins with him. “We’ll see you inside, okay?”

“Yeah, sure. It’ll be fine, right?” He let the foal’s hands go and stepped close, wrapping her in a comforting embrace at her nervous giggling, and lightly kissed her forehead. He pulled away and led the twins back to their parents, then nodded back to the mare. She took a deep breath and began to move forward once more, the guards forming an arch as she approached. They had to part a little to allow her guards to pass, due to their size… even when they ducked.

At the door were two pegasus guards, one of which was a mare, who were wearing armour in imitation of Spear’s and Halberd’s. A hand from each settled on the entrance, but the door still did not open. Through one of the open windows, however, drifted a voice she recognised. “Mares and gentlecolts, thank you for coming on this day. For generations, we have tried to find some remnant, some sign that a bloodline from history was still around.”

“Little did we know that they were right under our muzzles, living not just close to our capital, but in it as well.” There was a slight creak as the door opened a little, light streaming through the gap as the pegasi bowed their heads. “Whilst not very well known, my nephew is indeed a prince, of the unicorn royal bloodline. We know, unfortunately, that there are no heirs to the earth pony line.”

The door cracked open a little more, revealing the stage through it, where she could see the outline of a throne. “For a long time, we thought the same of the pegasi royal bloodline, but after an expedition, funded by the crown, to find the lost city of Pegasopolis was successful, something else was discovered.”

The door opened fully and she saw not one, but three thrones set out and she slowly walked into the building. A pony fell into step beside her from inside, but she was too shocked to look around as the entirety of the audience turned to look at her. She felt like it was her first day back at Ponyville Elementary, the feeling of nervousness taking hold.

But then she saw Pipsqueak at the back over the stage, smiling softly at her. She steadied herself with a deep breath and found a comfortable pace. Once near the dais’ steps, she noted the ponies that had approached with her. To her left was Firefly, in a similar dress, but coloured a dark purple. To her right was Starburst, dressed in his Royal Guard best.

Escorting each were two Wonderbolts in their dress uniforms. Then she looked to the pony stood to her left and Spitfire just grinned at her; a glance to the other side revealed Soarin, but his eyes were focused on an earth pony mare, blushing brightly at the wing of the stage. With a flash of light, Princess Celestia and Princess Luna appeared on the stage, beckoning the family to join them.

Scootaloo glanced at her mother, who gave a small nod, and she slowly walked up to the alicorns, her parents behind her. They were each motioned to a throne at the side, whilst the young mare was left with the one in the centre. With a powerful flap from their wings, Spear and Halberd appeared on stage, then moved behind her seat. The Solar Diarch stepped forward, motioning towards the three pegasi. “Seated before you are the only living descendants of the pegasi royal family, Scootaloo, and her father, Starburst.”

Movement to her side caused Scootaloo to turn her head a little, seeing Pipsqueak grinning down at her, holding a lavish cushion, upon which sat a beautiful silver crown. Celestia turned towards her and stood on the other side with a smile, taking the crown and holding it above the pegasus mare’s head. “With this sign of office, I, Princess Celestia of Equestria, declare you, Scootaloo, to be princess of all pegasi.”

The silver circlet was set down on her head, and the alicorn sisters stood in front of the throne, then slowly dropped to their knees and bowed, the crowd behind following. A glance behind her showed Spear and Halberd to be doing to same, and Pip doing so at her side. Movement caught her eye, and she looked to the next throne, where Starburst was motioning with his hand. Her eyes went wide as she realised what he meant, and she turned towards the audience. “Er… you may rise.”

It was like a Mexicoltan wave, starting with Celestia and Luna, then the crowd behind them, each one standing a moment after those in front. “Speech! We wanna speech!” Scootaloo stared in horror at the first row, where Applebloom and Sweetie Belle were smiling innocently at her. A white-furred hand was offered to her, and she glanced up at Pipsqueak, that cheeky grin still on his muzzle. With his confidence seemingly flowing to her, she stood from the throne and looked around the room.

“Erm… I’m not really sure what to say, or what to do. I don’t expect anypony to treat me differently than they did before. Just because I have this crown now doesn’t mean I’m not the Scootaloo you already knew. I’m just more awesome now.” She smiled happily as the ponies laughed at her comment, and she gave them a few moments to calm down before she continued. “For now, I urge you all to enjoy the party. I can see quite a few barrels of Sweet Apple Cider in the corner… so get drinking already!”

There was a rousing cheer from the crowd, Scootaloo turning to find her parents had moved close, and they pulled her into their embrace. It didn’t last long, and she was passed into her waiting coltfriend’s arms. She giggled as his lips brushed her forehead, and she bit her lip as she spotted a doorway to the side.

Pretty soon the young couple found themselves inside a fairly empty room, the inventory being just a few boxes full of old paperwork and a medium size desk. They ignored the chuckle from the door as Spear closed it, then followed Halberd back to the party and their mares. Inside the room Pip found himself pulled into a passionate kiss, Scootaloo wrapping her arms tightly around his neck. He gave a grunt as his ass slammed into the desk, and the mare pushed him down so that he was laying on it. Then she climbed on top of him. “Are you sure we can do that here?”

“I’ve just been crowned a princess. I can do whatever the fuck I want.” Pip just chuckled as she connected their muzzles once more, and she started to moan as he began to stroke her wings, her crotch starting to shift over his. With the dextrous ability that comes to most pegasi, Scootaloo soon had his pants and underwear were around his thighs, his shirt undone,  and her panties slapped across his muzzle. “And right now, you’re what I want to fuck.”

Through the fading light coming through the window, Pip could see the mare close her eyes and bite her lips as one of his hands slipped between her thighs, rubbing gently at her nethers. Her thighs tightened around his own, her wings half spread as her hands squeezed at his shoulders. She gave a gasp of surprise as he rolled them over so that he was on top, and she then wrapped her legs around his waist.

She gave a small shudder as his tip slid past her lips, and he leant down to her, softly connecting their muzzles. She pulled away with a soft gasp as the stallion began to roll his hips, her arms still around his neck and holding him in position so that she could look into his deep reddish-brown eyes as he kept up the slow, sensual movements.

The stallion couldn’t help but grin at the serene look upon the mare’s face, the sparkle in her one visible greyish purple eye and her lip being squeezed gently between teeth. Their position changed again so that she was sat up on the edge of the desk, whilst he was now stood on the floor, Scootaloo pressing into a passionate kiss.

Pip pulled away and slipped out, earning a groan from the mare, but he just gave a wink and started to kiss his way down her neck. He had to skip over her breasts and stomach because of her dress, but she soon started to giggle as his lips brushed the tops of her thighs. Then she gasped with pleasure, for he had slipped his tongue between her folds, his hands on her hips to hold her steady.

The mare fell back into a lying position and ran her hands through Pip’s mane, moaning lightly as his wriggling muscle drifted over her sensitive spots. Her wings spread out from under her, and she gave out a louder moan as the stallion’s hands moved to her thighs and squeezed them firmly.

Her moans got louder in time with her arousal state, but she pushed the earth pony away before she reached orgasm. He looked down in confusion at her, but the mare just reached a hand up and gripped some of his chest fur, pulling him down on top of her, and her wings shrouded the pair from any possible prying eyes.

Pip’s cock entered her dripping cunny once more, and he started the slow thrusting again, softly kissing the tip of Scootaloo’s muzzle, whilst her warm breaths blew across his cheeks, accompanied by her low moans. He leant closer and started to kiss her neck, whilst she took his ear in her mouth and nibbled gently on it.

Thier hips moved as one, and Pip got faster when Scootaloo’s body told him to, his hands resting at the base of her wings, whilst her arms were wrapped tightly around his neck. He could feel the release coming for them both, and after a few more minutes the mare threw her head back with a scream of pleasure.

Their bodies shuddered as they reached orgasm at the same time, the pegasus moaning lightly as the earth pony released his seed into her, filling her with a warm feeling. She craned her neck up and softly brought their lips together repeatedly as they came down from their high, both panting slightly. Pipsqueak stood from her and pulled his pants and boxers back up, then buttoned up his shirt and straightened out his tie. He was about to pass Scootaloo her panties when he let out a surprised gasp. “Scoots… did you have that this morning?”

“Have what?” The mare sat up and followed his pointing finger towards her flank. She couldn’t make anything out, so got up and walked towards the door, finding the light switch. As soon as she did she looked at her flank once more, her eyes going wide. Upon her orange fur was the Wonderbolts logo, but the wings were the same colour as her mane, and there was a silver crown above the lightning strike. “My… cutie mark?”

Pip chuckled as Scootaloo let out a cry of delight, jumping at him and hugging him tightly. He returned the embrace for a few moments, but then pulled away and kissed her forehead softly, offering the mare her panties. “For now, why don’t you get dressed and return to your adoring subjects?” She flushed lightly as she giggled, slipping her underwear back on. They then left the room and made their way back to the main hall, where Scootaloo was preparing to be swamped by family and friends.

Once the door had closed, there was shuffling from under the desk, one of the boxes of documents being knocked over and spilt on the floor. The mare who had been in the room crawled out and spat her panties from her mouth, having shoved them in there to muffle her moans. She whimpered slightly as she put them back on, her wet nethers feeling warm.

She leant back against the desk to get her breath back, straightening her violet-rimmed glasses out. “That wath… tho hot.”







        Spear and Halberd emerged into the main hall, taking up positions on either side of the doorway. The majority of the crowd had some form of alcoholic beverage in their hands, and they could see Scootaloo’s friends looking for the mare. Her parents were both flustered at the amount of newsponies that were asking for interviews with them. Movement from the stage caught the guards’ eyes, Princess Luna making her way over. She stopped with a gasp of surprise as the pair blocked her entry with a wing each, bowing their heads. “Pray tell, why will you not let me pass? I wish to speak to Scootaloo.”

The pair glanced at each other, silently arguing which one was going to tell her, until Spear sighed and looked at the alicorn. “Your majesty, we believe that she is currently in… negotiations with a member of the earth pony tribe. His name is Pipsqueak.” The mare’s cheeks blushed a little as she caught their meaning, giving them a nod and returning to her sister’s side. Spear looked around and spotted a mare glancing over at him, then turned towards his partner. “Halberd, would it be… no, never mind.”

“Just go, Spear. I am not meeting my mares for some time. Pinkie is running the party, and Fluttershy is assisting her. I am unburdened until the early hours of the morning, more than likely.”

“Thank you, I will remember this.” Halberd just shook his head as Spear moved from the doorway, moving through the crowd to the bar. Somehow he managed to get further down than he planned, so edged his way along, making Rainbow Dash give a cry of surprise as his large arms wrapped around her from behind. “Good evening, Rainbow.”

She then gave a small giggle, pressing back against his chest once she realised who it was, offering him a mug of cider. He took it from her and had an appreciative sip, then noticed she had her own mug. He waited until it was in her hand and then started pulling her towards the exit, the mare following in confusion until they got outside. “Spear? What are you doing?”

“Please, follow me.” He slowly flapped his wings and began to fly up, Dash following after him until he settled on the roof, where a blanket had already been set down. Spear sat upon it and patted the space next to him, to which the mare accepted the invitation, pressing against his side. “Do you believe in destiny, Rainbow?”

“Whoa, getting heavy on me after not even one mug?” He glanced down at her to see her tongue poking out, shaking his head, then took another sip of his cider. “Come on, I was just joking! What’s on your mind?”

“My mother, she was a soothsayer. Kept telling me I would find my destiny in a far away place, long into the future. I thought it was nonsense… but then I met you. I understand what she meant now.” Dash became confused as he pulled away, moving to sit on the edge of the roof with his legs hanging down. “I know of your dreams to join the Wonderbolts, and as much as I would ask, I am not going to take your dreams from you.”

The tone of his voice brought tears to her eyes, the conversation going to a place she had never imagined. “Spear…”

“Please, let me finish. Between your duties as one of them and mine as Scootaloo’s guard, we would have no time for each other. I know we have not known each other long, and it may seem rushed, but I truly love you, Rainbow. Which is why I am letting you go, so you can pursue your dreams.” His ear twitched as he heard wings beating, sighing heavily as the mare flew off. His cry of shock, which echoed through the town, was understandable as she crashed into him at high speed, the pair rolling back on the roof.

They ended with Dash on top, pinning Spear’s arms to the tiles. He glanced at her teary eyes once and then looked away in shame, not turning back as she began to whisper. “You fucking idiot. I’ve… been in the advanced class for several years. Some ponies have passed out in that time. It’s clear I haven’t got what they want, so… I’m going to follow my other dream.”

She moved one of her hands to his cheek, turning his head to face her, and brought her muzzle close to his. “That other dream… is you.” She connected their muzzles in a passionate kiss, the stallion’s arms coming up and holding her close. The mare pulled away with a gasp and wiped her tears away, then settled her head underneath the stallion’s chin. “Spear… I love you too.”

“Aww, isn’t that sweet?” The pair shot up in shock, looking to see who it was that dared to disturb their moment together. There was nopony on the roof with them, but then the sound of wings hit their ears, and they looked up to see Spitfire herself hovering above them. She gently drifted down to the rooftop and stood a respectful distance away. “Do you know why you haven’t graduated, Dash? It’s not because we don’t want you. It’s because everyday you’re at the academy, you push yourself harder. I could put you in the starting lineup right now, but you haven’t taken the finals. What are you afraid of?”

“I… um, I…” Spear wrapped his arms around her from behind, shrouding her from the other mare and leaning down, giving some whispered words of encouragement. She gave him a nod and he let her go, Dash standing with confidence. “I’m afraid of failing. That I’m not good enough.” To the pair’s surprise, Spitfire burst out with laughter, then turned and looked over the edge.

“You guys hear this bullshit?” There were five blurs as more pegasus ponies appeared on the roof, all wearing a similar outfit to the Wonderbolt Commandant. To her side was Captain Soarin, with Fleetfoot, Rapidfire, Surprise and Firestreak around them. “Wanna know a team secret? None of us ever took the final test, for the same reason. We all became ‘bolts like this. You’ve got what it takes, Dash, so I hereby welcome you to the ranks of the Wonderbolts.”

The mare was stunned. She couldn’t even lift her arm to accept the insignia for her uniform. Spear had to do it for her, placing the patches into her pocket. Dash turned to look at him, her eyes beginning to water once more as she knew he would follow through with his plans from a few moments ago. “Oh, you have got to be fucking kidding me! If you don’t kiss your mare right now, asshole, I’ll do it for you!” Spear didn’t know which one said it, but he wrapped the still shocked mare in his arms and passionately kissed her, the mare bringing her arms up around his neck. Spitfire waited for them to break apart before continuing.

“As to the other part of your conversation, yes, he is a fucking idiot. Hey moron,” Spear turned his head with a frown at the yellow furred mare, who was grinning at him. “We’re part of the Equestrian military as well. I’ve seen her fight, and trust me, you don’t want to be on the other side of her. Yes, she will have to attend shows occasionally, but as of right now, I am officially appointing her the Wonderbolts’ envoy to Scootaloo’s court. She will have to spend a lot of time around our new princess.” Spear understood what she meant even without the wink thrown in his direction, Dash still too stunned to speak.

With a nod to each other the Wonderbolts left the couple on the rooftops, and Dash finally showed signs of still being sane. “I’m… a Wonderbolt? And I get to stay with you?” He hadn’t even finished nodding when she leapt at him, knocking him down on to the blanket with a passionate kiss. She began to stroke his cheek, but then slapped him with a glare. “And if you ever suggest that again… I’ll rip your wings off. Understood?”

Spear swallowed nervously and nodded, Dash standing up from him. She gave an annoyed groan when she saw their drinks had been spilt, about to suggest getting some more when she turned to find Spear kneeling to her. “I do not know how it is done in these times, but this is how it was done in Pegasopolis.” He reached to the base of his wings and pulled a large feather out, offering it to the mare. “Miss Rainbow Dash, would you be with me always?”

It was a good thing he had quick reactions, for he caught the mare as she fainted, chuckling as he took wing towards her house.
> Chapter 29
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

        After spending some time celebrating with their friends, Spike and Sweetie Belle slipped out, heading back to the library. The young mare giggled as she teasingly ran from the drake, letting him catch her every now and then, his hands running lovingly over her body. They eventually made it back to the treehouse, Sweetie giggling again as she was pushed up against the cool wood, Spike kissing her passionately.

She gave a happy hum and summoned her magic, a green flash teleporting them into the basement, which was the plan. Spike chuckled as he pulled away, reaching for the pre placed items. Sweetie Belle just waited patiently as her wrists were tied firmly, but not too tightly, behind her back. “Are you sure you want this as well?” The mare looked over her shoulder with a sultry grin.

“Yeah, it hurt the first time, but this is the only way to get used to it.” She gave a small gasp as another length of rope wrapped around her elbows and pulled them tight, soon tied and secured. “Oh Sp~ike, are~n’t you forg~etting some~thing?” He looked at her with a raised eyebrow, then smirked as he saw the ballgag in her magic. He took it from her and slipped it into her mouth, buckling the strap tightly, and flicked the bell on the front.. Her small moans were muffled as he slipped a claw between her thighs, teasing the edge of her panties.

She gave an annoyed groan as he pulled away, then smirked around her gag as he grabbed a longer length of rope, wrapping it around her chest and waist. The slack was pulled through a ring in the ceiling and pulled taught, Sweetie moaning lightly as it took her body weight. Two more ropes took an ankle each, loose but not able to slip past her feet. He then rolled her panties down her legs and threw them to the side.

Starting with her right ankle, Spike threaded the rope through a smaller ring, and brought it down to her thigh. He wrapped it around a few times, tying it like her ankle. It would support her weight, but it wouldn’t restrict her circulation. The dragon walked behind Sweetie and reached a claw over her stomach, the mare whimpering as his nails gently scratched her. He then moved along her restrained leg, slipping her shoe off and tickling her sole.

The unicorn gave a few muffled giggles as he did so, attempting to move her leg away, but failing to do so. Spike walked in front of her and his hands reached for her free thigh, stroking as he knelt down. Her other shoe was removed, leaving her standing on tip toe, the ropes now taking the majority of her weight. He turned back to the collection of things they had placed there before leaving, and gave a small chuckle.

Sweetie Belle didn’t see what it was he put in his pocket, but she didn’t have a chance to catch a glimpse as a blindfold was slipped over her eyes, followed by a magic sealing ring on her horn. Having her sense of sight cut off heightened her others, and she moaned as she felt a soft feather slide along the inside of her leg. He pulled the top of her dress down, the mare then giving a muffled scream as something bit down on her nipple, the other getting the same treatment a moment later.

She tried to bounce away, and was rewarded by three bells jingling, Spike chuckling at the clamps hanging from her breasts. Sweetie Belle whimpered as something was placed on her clit, and she fell elastic pulled around her thighs. “And now, we begin.” She couldn’t answer the dragon, moans coming instantly as something started vibrating right over her button, slowly getting stronger. It increased for around thirty seconds, went at full power for the next half a minute, and then shut off.

Sweetie Belle’s body was heaving for breath after the device turned off, until two minutes later it started up again. Spike sat on a desk, watching with a smirk as the cycle repeated over fifteen times whilst he just read Advanced Mineralogy And The Art Of Gem Cutting. “Wow I didn’t know you could do that with a ruby!” The young mare was almost at the point of release, but she was denied it each time. She gave a groan as he moved back over and switched it off, then removed the toy from her.

He stripped from his suit and stood in front of the mare, the tip of his erect cock teasing at her entrance, making her attempt to shift onto it. “Spiphhh, pleapphh!” He slowly slid forward, the mare’s warm and wet nethers easily allowing him entry. He only thrust two or three times, slowly and sensually, but it was enough for the unicorn to hit her orgasm level, her head rolling back with a muffled scream.

Spike stood patiently until her body stopped shuddering, placing a hand on her cheek. Sweetie Belle pressed against it and nodded, giving him the signal to start again. Softly rocking his hips, his cock slid back and forth, the mare giving small moans from the pleasure she was getting. He increased his range of movement, pulling out further before thrusting back in.

He pumped away until her moans signaled she got closer, then slipped out. Spike chuckled as her arms attempted to reach around and pull him back, but her hands didn’t come past her hips on either side. She whimpered slightly as her dangling leg was given the same treatment of the other, leaving her gently swaying once the dragon let her go.

She then moaned as his warm breath blew across her marehood, followed by his tongue slipping slowly over her lower lips. Her hips bucked a little as she tried to entice him in, but she just ended up swinging back and forth. Spike chuckled as he remained still, his tongue slipping between her folds each time she reached him.

Sweetie Belle gave a few annoyed grunts, causing the young dragon to stand back up and hold her hips steady. He slowly eased back in, gently rolling his hips, smirking as the mare’s head rolled back. He felt the pressure in his cock building, and her walls squeezing tightly around him, letting him know she was close as well.

After a few more thrusts he hilted inside of her, his tip flaring as his seed released. Sweetie Belle gave a loud, muffled scream, her body shuddering in the ropes as she rode through her orgasm, causing her to slide around Spike’s cock. He wasn’t complaining, his dick pulsing a few more times. He slipped out and wiped himself down, then release the mare’s legs.

He wrapped an arm around her body to hold her steady, reaching up to the ring and untying the rope from it. Sweetie Belle fell limp immediately, Spike laying her gently on the floor, beginning to remove the ropes. Once done he unstrapped the gag and moved away, collecting her shoes, panties, and his clothes. She gave a small moan as he picked her up as well, her arms easing around his neck for stability.

He took her to his room, dumping their stuff on his bed, and took her into his bathroom. Spike stripped her and placed a towel ready on the side, then turned the shower on. Sweetie Belle gave a small gasp as cool water sprayed on her back, waking her from her small doze almost instantly. Soon the water from the shower warmed up, bringing life back into her limbs, the mare humming as the dragon’s hands moved across her body.

She was then left alone to wash as he moved back and watched, affection stamped on his snout. Sweetie Belle smiled coyly, dragging the shower curtain across to hide her body. Spike chuckled as a leg appeared at the other end, a hand running slowly down it. He averted his gaze, only to stop himself from charging in there with her.

After around twenty minutes the water was shut off, Sweetie Belle stepping out and walking towards him. She leant over the side and looked in the mirror, giggling at the reflection of Spike’s adoring gaze as her tail swished from side to side. “Could you hand me the towel, darling?” She couldn’t help but marvel at how much she looked like her sister with a wet mane, and then a sudden, horrible thought went through her head.

She accepted the towel and wrapped it around her body, brushing past Spike without so much as glancing at him, confusing the young drake. He shook his head clear and entered the shower himself. He didn’t take as long as the unicorn, returning to his room with a towel around his waist. Sweetie Belle was already dressed, a pillow hugged to her chest and her gaze at the floor. “Sweets, what’s wrong?”

“Are… you only with me because I remind you of Rarity?”

“What? No! Of course not!” He walked over and lifted her muzzle, meeting her soft green eyes with his own. “I love you for you, not because of some silly crush I used to have.”

“But… the look you gave me when I stepped out…” He silenced her with a soft kiss, moving his claw to her cheek and stroking it lightly. “Spike?”

“I’m… going to prove how much you mean to me. But we need to go back to town hall. I’ve left it there.”

“Left what?”

“Hmm? Oh… uh, something. It’s a surprise. Now, where’s your beautiful smile?” She couldn’t help but grin sheepishly, giggling as Spike nuzzled her cheek. “That’s better. Let me get dressed and we’ll get going okay?” She gave him a nod and he moved to the other side of his bed, where all of his cabinets were. Her gaze drifted over to the small vanity he had placed there for her, another thought of her sister going through her head. So what if I look like her? I can use it!

After drying off, Spike slipped into something more casual, then looked at his mare, his mouth dropping open in shock. “Oh Spi~ky Wi~ky, Li~ke Wh~at Yo~u S~ee?” He just nodded dumbly, Sweetie Belle standing and wiggling her hips as she walked over. Unlike Rarity, who used blue eye shadow, she had used an emerald green, which matched her eyes, and a blood red on her lips, and jet black mascara. “Well, are you ready for town hall?”

He swallowed nervously and knelt down to the floor, holding her shoes still so she could slip into them easily. He let her go first and he unlocked the door, the couple stepping out, and the drake locking the door again. He offered the mare his arm, which she took, and they began the short walk back to the party.







        Scootaloo sat on her throne, Pipsqueak standing to one side and just behind her, having refused to use one of her parents’ thrones, even though they had hastily vacated them. The young princess smirked as she looked over the main hall from where they had moved her throne to the side, ponies having a fun time at her party. Movement from the side of the stage caught her attention, where Snips and Snails were standing, both pushing Silver Spoon and Diamond Tiara towards her.

The two young mares, even though slightly hesitant under Halberd’s searing gaze, walked over. Scootaloo just raised an eyebrow at the pair, prompting the pink furred mare to speak. “Um, your highness. We’d… like apologise to you.”

“Really? Is your father making you?”

“Actually…” Both mares blushed as they looked over to the two young unicorn stallions. “Our coltfriends are. We know we’ve not been very nice to you three, and you in particular. So… we’re sorry for all the things we’ve put you through.” They stood nervously as Scootaloo let her gaze lazily roam over them, and then she sat up with her back straight.

“Apology… accepted.” She had to stop herself from laughing as the pair curtsied. They then returned to the two unicorns, and Scootaloo went to stand, Pip immediately offering her his hand. “You know, this is getting old. I can get out of a seat on my own!”

“I know, but it’s for show.” She took his offer, mumbling to herself as she did so, causing Halberd to chuckle from behind her. She just shook her head as she slipped her arm through Pip’s, letting him guide her towards the bar. She sat down on the stool next to Applebloom and Rumble, the earth pony stallion taking the empty one on her other side. “Hey guys, having fun?”

“Sure are. Ah’m not sure where Sweets an’ Spike ‘ave went to though.” Four glasses appeared on the bar in a pink blur, champagne bubbling away inside them. A quick glance showed everypony else had it, and the young princess noticed Rarity standing close to her parents, the trio smiling widely.

She followed their gaze to where their missing friends had just entered, Spike softly kissing Sweetie Belle’s cheek and then motioning her to the bar. The dragon then headed towards her family, whilst she stood in front of her friends. “Hey guys, what’s going on?” Scootaloo just licked her lips and smiled coyly at the unicorn.

“Oh, not much. Dash and Spear have gone missing, Pip and I had some fun next door, and you look like something is eating away at you.”

“Spike has a surprise for me.” She glanced over her friends, seeing them all grinning at her, then she gave a loud gasp. “You all know? Tell me, please!” They all shook their heads at her, motioning to the stage. She turned to see the young dragon standing there, her sister and both his and her parents behind him.

The crowd fell silent with a wave of Celestia’s hand, all eyes turning to the shocked mare. Her breath hitched in her throat as her legs started moving on their own, taking her to where Spike was waiting. Even the music had been turned down, leaving the entirety of town hall almost silent. “Spike… what’s going on?”

“What we talked about earlier, I’m going to prove it to you.” Tears came to the mare’s eyes as the dragon dropped to a knee, softly taking hold of her hand. Her eyes widened as he pulled out a black box, which could contain only one thing. “Sweetie Belle, I know I told you this earlier, but I love you, and I want to spend the rest of my life with you.” He opened the box to reveal a ring with a sparkling emerald, the same shade as her eyes. “Sweetie Belle, will you marry me?”

Her mascara ran with the tears down her cheek, leaving long black streaks as they fell. Her heart felt like it was trying to break free, and she looked around, seeing everypony eagerly awaiting her answer. It was too much for her to take, so she lit her horn and teleported away, the crowd stunned at her reaction. The jewelry box dropped to the wooden stage, the echo sounding like an explosion in a cave in the silence.

Spike slowly stood, the crowd parting for him as he made his way to the bar. They all watched as he handed a pile of bits to Berry, who had provided some of the alcohol, then swiped a bottle of amber liquid from the side. He ran from the hall before anypony could stop him. Scootaloo and her friends shared a quick glance with each other, and the two couples separated, Rumble and Pip after the clearly upset dragon, Scootaloo and Applebloom after the distraught unicorn. Halberd had trouble keeping up with how fast the two mares were going.

They soon returned to town hall, their searches of the library, Carousel Boutique, and Sweetie Belle’s home proving fruitless. Rarity made her way over to the downcast group, informing them where they would most likely find her sister. When they inquired about Spike, she told them she would deal with him.

They gave her a nod and left, the unicorn mare turning towards Blueblood, as she needed his assistance with this.

The small group of friends walked forlornly through the apple trees, with one guard following a respectful distance away. They heard the sound of sobbing long before they saw the club house, and the stallions let the three mares have some privacy. Scootaloo and Applebloom cracked the door open, finding Sweetie Belle crying on the much too small bed for her, the one she used to use at their sleepovers.

The pair just pulled chairs over and waited patiently, knowing the unicorn would talk when ready. They were reward when her cries moved to choked sobs, and she tried to reach for a box of tissues that had fallen to the floor. Scootaloo took the opportunity to grab her friend’s wrist and pull her up, holding her close whilst Applebloom wiped the tear streaks away. The pile of tissues on the floor were a testament to the fact Sweetie Belle had removed her make up already. “Why?” Scootaloo pulled away and frowned at her friend.

“Why what, Sweets?”

“Why does he want to marry me? I’m not even old enough!”

“Sweetie Belle…” She turned around, finding Applebloom smiling softly at her. “How long have you two been together?”

“Two years…”

“An’ when did you first have sex?”

“My eighteenth. I wanted to wait.”

“Remember what ‘appened?” Sweetie Belle blushed and giggled, letting the memory fill her with warm feelings. 

The unicorn whimpered as she was penetrated for the first time, the dragon softly kissing her lips and stroking her cheek. They both remained still, letting her get comfortable. She knew Spike was experienced, and it was something she wanted.

She gave him a nod, and then started moaning as he slowly rocked his hips, his shaft shifting around inside her, waves of pleasure spreading up her spine. She lay her hands on his chest to keep herself steady, then started rocking her hips in time. She bent down and connected their lips, kissing him passionately and moaning into his mouth.

Being her first time, it didn’t take long for her moans to become pants, the young dragon grinning when she threw her head back with a loud scream, his crotch getting covered in her juices as she slumped to his chest. He waited a few moments then went to pull out, blinking in surprise as she pushed herself up, starting to move her hips up and down his shaft. In their combined pleasure, neither noticed the door open. “I’m home, Sweetie Belle. I hope you’ve kept the place cle…”

The younger unicorn blushed as she looked over her shoulder at her wide eyed sister, who could clearly see what they were doing. “SWEETIE BELLE, WHAT ARE YOU DOING?”

“Spike isn’t a ‘what’, he’s a dragon.” To her disappointment, the young dragon slipped out, hastily pulling his boxers and pants back up. Sweetie Belle covered herself as well, and the pair soon found themselves sitting on the couch, in front of a very irate Rarity.

“I can’t believe you, Sweetie Belle! And don’t think Twilight isn’t going to find out about this Spike! In fact, she should be in the store still! Wait right here… and keep your hands to yourself!” The young dragon nodded at the glare he was receiving, the mare then striding out of the room.

“An’ let me tell you, Spike was bustin’ at t’ seems, keepin’ all his urges in check. Jus’ fer you. Ya know why?” Sweetie Belle shook her head; even though she truly knew the answer, she needed to hear it from somepony other than Spike, Twilight, Rarity, or her parents. “‘cause he loves you, Sweets, an’ he ain’t gonna love another mare like you. An’ don’t worry about yer parents sayin’ no. ‘e wouldn’t have asker ya without gettin’ their permission.”

“I… I should go talk to him, huh?”

“Probably, but we ain’t got any idea where ‘e went. ‘e ran off with a bottle o’ whiskey, Ah think. Yer sister is gonna find him though. Now come on, what do ya say we go back, let t’ others know what’s goin’ on?” The unicorn mare gave a hesitant nod and slowly stood up. She grabbed a few more tissues and made sure she was presentable, then headed out of the clubhouse with her friends.







        Rarity thanked the Royal Guard, who gave her a nod in return, stepping away to not allow anypony into the garden, the sun just rising over the rooftops of Canterlot. She should have guessed he would come here, it being where they went on his and her sister’s first official date when their relationship became public. She winced slightly as the smell of bad alcohol hit her, and her foot hit an empty bottle. She watched as it rolled away and hit a lump under some newspapers, causing it to grunt.

She pulled the makeshift covers away, revealing the form a a hungover young drake. She tried to shake him awake, but he just rolled over. She jumped back with little time to spare as water was dumped over his face, causing him to shoot up in shock. Rarity was about to give the pony a piece of her mind, but she faltered when Omoroca came into view, a bucket in hand and a glare on her face. “Spike, get up.”

“Uh…”

“Now.” The authoritative voice made him wince, and he managed to stand, even if he was swaying from side to side. “What the fuck do you think you are doing?”

“Not so loud, mom…”

“LOUD? YOU WANT LOUD? IS THIS BETTER?” Spike cringed, his mother’s shouting almost as bad as Luna’s Royal Canterlot Voice, if not worse. “Look at you! I thought I had found my wonderful son, not some… thing that turns to drink when he doesn’t get his own way! I will be heading to Ponyville on the next train, you’d best be on it!” She turned and strode from the garden, Spike staring after her in shock. His own mother had just talked to him like that, making something inside him stoke a fire, and he knew it was burning for one mare.

He tried to walk forward but stumbled and fell, pushing Rarity away as she tried to help him. The guard was instantly between them with his sword drawn, but he lowered it when the mare put her hand on his shoulder. “No, it’s okay. I can understand. He wants to do this on his own.” Spike glanced around fearfully at Rarity, who just nodded her approval.

Pushing himself to his feet, he made it to the edge of the garden before he had to find a support, taking a deep breath, catching a glimpse of his mother’s tail disappearing down another street. He steeled himself for the coming walk, then began, slowly and steadily towards the train station.

Omoroca was waiting there with a smirk when he arrived, handing him the ticket she had already purchased. He took it with a whispered thanks and boarded the train, whilst she remained outside, watching as Rarity said goodbye to a unicorn stallion with a passionate kiss.

The guards with him began jeering as she boarded, and he turned to glare at them with his horn glowing. The dragoness shook her head in amusement, then followed the mare, frowning when she heard loud snoring from one corner of the carriage. Sure enough, her son was over there, sleeping the night off.

A few hours later, Spike was roughly shaken awake, glancing out the window at the familiar scenery. He sheepishly looked up at his mother, who just pulled him to his feet. Rarity was already waiting on the station, and she slipped her arm through the young drake’s as they started walking, showing her support.

They soon arrived at the door to the library, where Spike shocked the females by knocking on the wood instead of just walking in. The portal opened slowly, the mare on the inside giving a gasp, Twilight pulling him close and whispering into his ear. “You had me so worried.” She pulled away and blanched at the smell coming from him. “Firstly, go get a shower. You stink.” She giggled a little as his head dropped, standing aside to allow him entry.

Not noticing the group on the main floor, he trudged his way up to his room,, quickly stripping and entering his shower. He didn’t care if the water hitting his scales was freezing cold, he just put one forearm against the tiles and rested his forehead on it, groaning as the hangover made itself known once more in the form of a pounding headache.

He didn’t move for a good ten minutes, even if the downpour had slowly gotten warmer, nor when he felt hands moving over his shoulders. They gripped him firmly and pulled him away from the wall, and turned him around. His eyes went wide as he beheld a softly smiling Sweetie Belle, and one thing stuck in his mind. “Sweets… your clothes are getting wet.”

She giggled quietly as she stepped closer, wrapping her arms around his neck. Spike slowly returned the embrace, the mare laying her head on his shoulder with a soft sigh. “Spike… I’m sorry about last night. It’s just… it was too much in front of everypony.” He moved away a little so that he could look at her, moving in to softly kiss her lips, making her gasp when he pulled away. “Could you… ask again, with less ponies around?”

He gave her a small nod, the mare leaving the shower so he could wash in peace. Having run out of spare clothes in his room, she settled with just drying herself off and slipping into her silk robe. Spike followed a few minutes later, chuckling as he dried off. He slipped into clean clothes and they left his room, finally noticing the others when they returned downstairs. He realised what she was hinting at in the shower then, catching a purple flash in his hand. He glanced down to see the ring box, and pulled Sweetie Belle into the middle of the library.

Instead of panicking, she giggled this time when he took a knee and her hand, offering the box once more. “So, round two. Sweetie Belle, will you marry me?” He gave a gasp of surprise as she tackled him into the floor, pressing in for a passionate kiss. She sat up in his lap, lightly stroking his chest. “So… is that a yes?”

“Yes, Spike, I would love to marry you.” They ignored the cheering ponies, pressing into another deep kiss.








        Four months later…



        Rainbow Dash groaned as the sun’s light broke through the gap in the curtains, falling in her face. She came fully awake when she rolled over and discovered herself alone in the lavish bed. Her hand fell to the mattress, discovering a soft silver feather. She brought it to her nose and inhaled deeply, giving a soft sigh at the scent of her husband of two months. It may have been silly to others, but it was a sign of affection from him every time she woke up alone.

After a quick shower she slipped into her uniform, freshly ironed before Spear distracted her too much. It was a combination of both the Wonderbolts’ non-flying uniform and Royal Guard uniform, overlaid with the designs of Spear’s armour. She moved to the door, cracking it open to find one of the Guards about to knock. “Apologies, Lieutenant Dash. It’s just... court has been in session for, well, a few hours now. I was sent to see if there were any problems.”

“Fuck. Spear, why didn’t you wake me?” The stallion ignored her mumblings, stepping back from the door. Dash stepped out and closed the door behind her, nodding to the guard. He went one way and she went the other, soon approaching the throne room. She spotted Halberd leaning against a wall, his arms crossed and a smirk on his face. “Hey Arcy, what’s going on?”

He looked over and chuckled, the nickname being given to him by Pinkie Pie, and it stuck. He nodded to one of the alcoves, where she saw Scootaloo stood with Blueblood, the stallion with his hands on his hips. She moved closer to stop whatever he was doing, but stopped when his voice hit her ears. “...so to that end, what are you going to do?”

“Not fall asleep in court again. It shows a lack of attention and a lack of respect for Celestia and Luna.”

“Exactly. But if you truly find it as boring as I do… follow me.” He turned around, his eyes going wide when he saw the other mare, who just raised an eyebrow at him. “Lieutenant Dash.”

“Commander Blueblood.”

“You’re welcome to come as well.” She did just that, Halberd falling in step next to her. The unicorn led the small group up one of the side stairwells, emerging into a small corridor that spanned the width of the throne room. He showed them private booth that overlooked the audience hall, currently set up for the court, with benches set in a hollow square and the thrones at the open end. “Well then, take a seat.”

Scootaloo did as told, Blueblood walking to the front of the booth and waving below. Dash walked over and started to smile, seeing Spear in now empty room below. He grinned up at her and started to walk towards the thrones. It wasn’t until he was actually stood between the thrones that he saw Scootaloo, giving the unicorn a thumbs up. “Well, there you go, young miss. You now have a private box.”

“Will Celestia be angry if I put a bed in here?”

“No. She hasn’t said anything about mine, which is in the next booth over.” The group gave a few small chuckles, easily believing him. The door behind them opened a little, a pegasus stallion with a rainbow mane sticking his head in.

“Uh, Princess, are you busy? I know it’s lunch, but this is pretty important.” She nodded at Halberd to let the stallion in, Rainbow Strike walking over to his daughter and kissing her forehead. “The short mane looks good.” She blushed at the complinet, having cut it, the longest part now only reaching the base of her neck, but keeping her bangs at the same length.

“Come on, dad, don’t do that whilst I’m working. Now what’s up?” He pulled away and turned to Scootaloo, bowing his head.

“Your majesty, I have just received some news from Cloudspire. My equal over there has informed me of a new tax that they want to get in. It will essentially tax the ponies based on what they earn, and will increase at the same rate as any pay rises.”

“I think that sounds fair.”

“There’s more. It only works that way. The ponies can only move up levels, not down. If a pony lost their job or lost hours at work… they’d just get in debt. This pegasus has been in power far too long, and doesn’t understand things have changed. She doesn’t even believe about you, your highness.”

“Really? Could you all leave me with Blueblood? I would like to discuss this with him.” The three pegasi gave her a nod, closing the door behind them. They made their way back down to the main entrance hall, Spear waiting for them. Strike visibly paled when he saw him, Dash giving a small chuckle as she took her husband’s hand.

“So, lunch?” Her father’s eyes went wide when she said that, a flash of memory coming up. 

The door to his house opened, Dash entering with a giggle. Strike stood up and walked over, frowning at the silver feather in her mane. He had been researching Pegasopolis as best as possible, and there was one of the few books that stuck in his head.

“Dash…”

“Yeah, dad?”

“...are you engaged?” She looked up at the feather with a soft smile, then nodded at her father. “Take it out.” She went to protest, but Spear took it out as he entered, closing the door behind him. To Dash’s surprise, he passed it over to her dad, and he took it. “Hmm, so you know what’s coming?”

Spear just nodded, making his way outside. Dash watched in horror as her father pulled two round objects from his closet, following her stallion into the garden. Fleetfoot had to hold her daughter still as Strike passed one of the sticks to Spear, and then they began.

Ten minutes later, a bruised and bloodied Rainbow Strike limped his way over, putting Spear’s feather back into his daughter’s mane. Fleetfoot then took him inside to tend to his wounds, and so he could help prepare lunch. 

Strike gave a shudder at the memory, then nodded to Dash. Once they had eaten, they collected something for Scootaloo and Blueblood, the four returning to find court had resumed early, Strike’s eyes going wide as he recognised the mare that was speaking. He slipped into his seat just as she finished, a glare coming in his direction, and then she smiled up at the private booths, having been up to discuss it with Scootaloo.

Luna and Celestia were in their thrones, silently discussing the proposal, sweat beading at the back of Strike’s neck. If this bill went through, it would mean hard times for the ponies of Cloudspire. “Princess Scootaloo, what is your opinion?” All eyes turned to the booth at Celestia’s question, the young mare receiving a confident look from the next booth over, where Blueblood was sitting.

She stood up and cleared her throat, preparing to speak loudly and clearly, just as the etiquette lessons with Rarity had taught her. “Whilst it is a good incentive to further the citizen’s career, what of the ponies that lose their jobs? Or those that have to work less? I have looked over this proposal, and there is nothing in there for them.”

The mare she had met just ten minutes prior was glaring between her and Strike, but the young pegasus held her gaze with the two alicorns as she continued. “To that end, until these oversights are taken care off, I can not add my approval to the plan.” Celestia gave her a nod, and she sat back down, the Solar Princess whispering with her sister once more, before she stood from her throne.

“I agree, this is an oversight that needs to be rectified. For now, the bill is rejected. Is there any more business for the court?” She turned to her advisor, who scanned his list and shook his head at the mare. “Very well, court is adjourned for the day.” The mare who had made the proposal just remained glaring in Scootaloo’s direction.
> Chapter 30
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

        “...so then he says ‘With wings that small, I can’t believe you can do more than glide!’” Scootaloo and Pipsqueak laughed at Spear’s tale, whilst Halberd looked away with a slight blush on his dark brown cheeks. “Aw, come on! At least you got some action that day! Remember the fight?”

Halberd turned back to the group with a smirk and a chuckle, his wings unfurling a little. “Yeah, I remember the fight. What you don’t know is what happened when we fell out the window, ending up in some cave.” Spear just raised an eyebrow at his friend, who carried on walking towards the farm. “Let me put it this way; the fight wasn’t the only piece of action I got, and her wings were awesome.”

“Stallions. Pip, never turn out like that, got it?” The young earth pony gave the mare a quick nod, slipping his hand into hers as they continued on the path. The sound of grunting made their ears twitch, and they turned from the farmhouse and headed towards the barn. They heard the conversation before they got there.

“Come on! Show ‘im what a ‘bolt can do!” 

“Don’t let him beat you, Mac!”

“Ah hope yer takin’ notes, Rumble. That’ll be you in a few years.”

“Oh great.” The group of pegasi rounded the corner as a rather painful groan sounded out to find Applejack, Twilight, Applebloom and Rumble leaning against the barn wall, whilst a topless Mac and Soarin stood panting, the large earth pony holding his muzzle.

“Nice hit. But it’s mah turn now.” Spear and Halberd watched in amazement as Mac shot forward with surprising speed, Soarin only just ducking in time to avoid the arm to his head. The two large stallions were trying to work out why he wasn’t using his wings, but the orange furred mare seemed to know what they were thinking.

“It’s to make it fair. How would mah brother be able to fight somepony in t’ air?” They just gave her a nod as Mac gave a powerful kick to the side, connecting with Soarin’s hip. The pegasus’ breath was knocked from his body as he flew to the side, landing in the mud and rolling a few feet. “No… Mac can’t beat him.”

Soarin started coughing, pushing himself to his hand and knees, spitting blood from his mouth. With a small chuckle he stood back up, shaking a little on his feet as his fists came up once more. He smirked as Mac stood over him, head cocked to the side. “Gotta say, yer stayin’ up longer than Ah expected ya to. But yer gonna learn to stay down. Time to finish this.”

Applejack gasped as Soarin closed his eyes with a deep breath, whilst Mac’s arm drew back for a powerful punch, and the entire group’s eyes went wide as the pegasus stallion moved forward, bending backwards under the incoming limb. His legs followed, the acrobatics he employed at the Wonderbolts displays showing as he backflipped, his feet coming into contact with the base of Mac’s muzzle. The pair separated, both falling to their backs in the mud.

They both groaned, Soarin being the first one to manage to stand, declaring him the winner. Twilight walked over and helped Mac to his feet. He paused to shake the pegasus stallion’s hand, and was then guided towards the farmhouse, the unicorn giving a steady stream of mumbles as they left. 

“Woohoo, Ah knew ya could do it!” Applejack had taken her shirt off and was waving it around, the other ponies staring in shock as she had forgotten she had not bothered with a bra today, running forward and leaping against Soarin’s chest. He was knocked back to the mud, the mare’s arms wrapping around his neck whilst he placed his hands on the small of her back, their muzzles pressing close in a passionate kiss. 

They didn’t even break apart as a rumble of thunder rolled through the air, followed by the pitter patter of softly falling rain, signifying the beginning of the late autumn storm. “Dammit sis, now yer gonna have to have another shower! We ain’t got time to waste, t’ train leaves in two hours!” They separated with their cheeks blushing as they remembered the audience, Applejack hiding her breasts behind her arms as she walked towards the house.

Soarin noticed the two pegasi stallions staring at him in wonder, and walked between them, stopping at their backs. “Make sure you two treat your mares properly, or you’ll get the same. Understood?” They gave him an affirmative nod, then the whole group followed him inside, just in time as the heavens really opened up.

Half an hour later, three now clean ponies joined the others at the front door, grabbing a few umbrellas. Pip just stood as close as possible to Scootaloo, because the rain always made way for her. That, and he only left her side if he had to, which caused their parents to have an endless supply of teasing material. The group made it to the station just in time, meeting with Spike and Sweetie Belle’s friends and families, moving into the private carriages they had previously booked.







        Spike took a deep breath before forming his lips into a seal around the tube. Rumble gave a small chuckle as he opened the valve, the concoction of alcohol awaiting to be drained in the funnel heading down into the tube. The young drake’s eyes slammed shut as the taste hit him, and he started to quickly swallow the liquid.

It proved too much for him; he pulled away whilst coughing, and a hand patted him on the back. “Well done, son. You took more than I thought you could. Now let your father show you how it’s done.” Panting to get his breath, Spike sat back in his chair whilst Mythic Flame took hold of the tube. The funnel was refilled from the large jug, filled with a mix of whatever was stocked behind the bar.

He didn’t even last as long as his son, who just chuckled when the mix was spat into the waiting bucket. “‘Show me how it’s done’, huh dad?” The stallion just grunted, whilst the beer bong was discarded for the time being. Another round of non-mixed drinks was placed on the table, the group grabbing one each.

Spike’s chair was then spun around to face one side of the bar, where a curtain had been draped over the door. A long, slender leg came though, a high heeled sandal on the foot. The dragon’s gaze drifted along it, and he licked his lips when he reached the top of the stockings. The pony then appeared, revealed to be a grey pegasus mare with darker grey mane.

Spike was confused at the time, knowing it was the same colour palette as his pegasus friend, but in his semi drunk state just chalked it up to random coincidence. The mare turned to reveal very short black skirt, the bottom of her pink panties showing, and a tight black tank top, squeezing her breast tightly against her chest.

Spike’s arms were suddenly grabbed and forced to the side, where they were cuffed to his chair, ensuring he couldn’t move the limbs. The music in the bar changed to something a bit more upbeat, the mare walking around his chair as she ran a hand over his shoulder. The drake did his best to keep a clear head, but he couldn’t stop the shudder going through his body at the contact.

The mare walked in front of him, swaying her hips, and her tail flicked across his snout. She then stepped back and sat on his legs, sliding along them. The drake willed his body to stay calm, but it didn’t listen, and she let out a gasp when she felt something. She leant back against him and wrapped a hand around his face. “So, looking forward to the big day?”

Spike’s eyes went wide in horror as he recognised the voice, turning his head to see the grinning face of Rumble. He let out a loud, fillyish scream and tried to stand up, throwing the pegasus stallion from his lap. “WHAT THE FUCK IS WRONG WITH YOU?” The group just bust out laughing, Pip helping Rumble back to his feet.

“What, we can’t have some fun? Anyway, here’s your treat.” Spike looked to the curtain as it twitched again, this time a pony that he was certain was a mare came out, due to the fact she wasn’t wearing much. She smirked as Rumble passed her with a wink, and immediately moved forward to hop into Spike’s lap, stroking his cheek.

“Well, look who we have here, this should be fun.” She just grinned at the stunned look on Spike’s face. “The great and powerful Trixie has to pay for the re-erection of cultural heritage somehow...” She started to roll her crotch around on his thighs, whilst his eyes roamed over her body. She stood back up from him and moved her hands to the side of her breasts, pushing them together and enhancing her cleavage as she bent at the hips towards him.

Her fingers danced across her chest to the small gem between the cups, and then they came apart, the mare covering her assets with her hands. She slowly drew them down her body, the dragon’s gaze lingering on her chest for a moment, before it followed her limbs to where her fingers slid around the hem of her panties.

She lifted a leg up and placed it on his shoulder, sliding forward until her covered marehood was inches away from his snout, and he could see her fingers running over her nethers. Trixie gave a small giggle as the chains of the cuffs rattled, Spike attempting to grab her with his claws. The unicorn the shifted away from him, flicking her tail over his face as she turned around.

His eyes locked on her rump as she bent forwards, sliding her panties down her thighs, her tail hiding her privates from him. One leg was removed from her underwear, then the other one flicked up, the item of clothing landing in Spike’s lap.

She then brought her other leg up over his shoulder, moving closer to this snout, her scent causing him to let out a low groan, her hands running up the inside of his thighs. She straddled his crotch, rubbing herself over the bulge in his pants, and leant forward, wrapping her arms around his head and pulling it into her bosom.

Mythic took the chance to use his camera, the dragon giving a small groan when Trixie pulled away, and he spotted the lens pointed at him. The music track ended, the mare standing with a wink as she collected her clothes, her tail swishing from side to side and her hips swaying as she left the room, eyeing up the other stallions.

The sound of a scroll appearing cause Spike to turn to his father’s device, one of the new magical ’instant print’ models. The unicorn stallion chuckled and then showed his son, whose eyes went wide. Then Shining Armour came over and whispered into Mythic’s ear, both stallions snickering. “Dad… what are you doing?”

He just grinned at the drake, his horn glowing and grabbing something from the bar. He then moved in front of Spike, rolling the picture up and holding it in front of him. The stallion’s other hand was placed in front of his son’s snout, which twitched as he smelt pepper.

Spike tried to pull his head away, but found it held still by multiple hands, more pepper assaulting him. The group’s idea worked, Spike closing his eyes as he sneezed, a burst of green flame sending the picture exactly where he didn’t want it to go… ever.







        Sweetie Belle gave a giggle as Rarity tried to use a street lamp to dance around, but ended up on her flank instead, her short blue dress riding up her thighs and revealing her pink panties. She wouldn’t have tried it if Scootaloo hadn’t decided to do so with another lamp on the other side of the street. The only mare not tipsy enough and still able to render assistance was Princess Cadance, who had promised not to let things go too far.

The alicorn helped the unicorn to her feet, then started down the street with the rest of the group, eventually making it to the Canterlot Theatre. They were running a little early, so they moved to the bar once they entered the building. There were a few more groups of mares sat around in there, and all chatter ceased when they saw the newcomers were joined by the princesses. 

The group ignored the stares and ordered themselves some cocktails moving to one of the corner booths once they all had a drink. Sweetie Belle looked around at the other groups, seeing one mare in each that had her own veil. She didn’t know why they had come to the theatre, but was impressed with the building that emulated the classical style of pre-Nightmare-Moon era. It had to be rebuilt after some magician burnt it down in a firework accident.

“Good evening, everypony. Could I ask you to make your way to your seats, the show will start soon.” The young unicorn went to stand, but Celestia stopped her, letting the other groups go first. Her group then stood, the sashes over their shoulders reading ‘Little Marshmallow’s Bridesmaids.’, and moved back to the bar.

They got two more cocktails each and then entered the auditorium, an usher checking their tickets and guiding them to their seats. They were in the front row, with Sweetie Belle, Scootaloo and Applebloom in the centre. At first the mare of the night was worried that the three alicorns would block the views of those that were behind them, but their seats were slightly lower down. “Enjoying your drink, Sweetie Belle?”

She took a sip of it and nodded to her sister, who just smirked at her. “I’m glad. After seeing it on the list, and knowing you liked them, I had to get you a Screaming Orgasm.” Sweetie Belle’s cheeks felt like they were on fire, even when she turned to the announcer on stage.

“Good evening, every mare!” The crowd mostly cheered, whilst there were a few boos, causing the mare on stage to grin widely. “And of course, to those few stallions in the house.” The cheers they got were ranged for deep to effeminate, but Sweetie Belle just blushed harder as one of the mares behind her whispered into her ear.

“And what would Spike say to you being here, Miss Belle?” She glanced around, finding Velvet sat behind her, a soft smile on her face. “I assume he is having his own night with friends?”

“Yeah… I hope he’s having fun.” Their attention returned to the stage as the announcer left and the lights turned down, leaving a single spotlight on the black curtains. They parted a little to allow a stallion to appear, dressed in the armour of the Royal Guard.

“Sister, do you know where he got that?” Celestia leaned closer to Luna and shook her head.

“No, but it is a convincing replica.” The curtains were drawn apart to reveal another ten stallions, all dressed the same. Deep bassy music started, the performers on stage beginning to move their bodies in time. Their right arms shot up at a particularly loud drum beat, then to their pants.

There was a lull in the music and everything went quiet. They then ripped their pants off when the music started again the audience cheering as the stallions’ legs became visible. Sweetie Belle felt her cheeks get warmer as the stallion at the centre moved to the edge of the stage, her eyes locked on his bulge as it bounced around in front of her. Luna giggled and turned to look at Celestia with a coy smile.

“That is no replica, it is royal armour. I recognise that package.” There was a sudden burst of smoke with a green sparkle followed by a gold flash. Celestia caught the scroll in her magic and unrolled it, letting Luna see the content as well. "So that's why she hasn't read the books I assigned her to yet!"

“Lulu, do you know who that is?”

“Um, yes. I… have taken my own student. But I believe Miss Belle will want to see this, no?” Both alicorns giggled as they passed it up the line, where one of the mares let out a surprised gasp.

“Trixie? But… what? Although, her equipment sure is something…”

“And how do you know it is Trixie, my dearest Twilight?”

“Um…” The lavender unicorn let out a sheepish giggle, then let the photo move to the mare in the centre of the group, who burst out into giggles, making a small comment about it being fair, one of the stallions on stage now walking along the front row and selecting the brides-to-be, whilst the others set chairs out on the stage.







        Mythic Flame stood behind Spike with a proud smirk on his face, the young dragon looking smart in the tuxedo Rarity had made him for the occasion. The unicorn stallion, along with Rumble and Pipsqueak, were wearing the same thing, altered for pny frames. The drake gave a deep sigh, causing his father to put his hand on his shoulder. “It’ll be fine, son. The weather is perfect, you’ve got a brilliant spot, and a loving mare waiting out there. Stop worrying.”

“That’s easy for you to say. I bet you weren’t this nervous.” The stallion gave a slight chuckle, straightening Spike’s tie and buttoning his blazer up.

“Really? Whilst Sweetie Belle’s father can do magic, it doesn’t beat a fire breathing dragon. I was so worried I’d say something offensive and get roasted for it. But as I am still here today, things went well. Now come on, let’s get out there.” Spike took a deep breath as he looked himself over one last time, then turned with his father and friends, leaving the small building they had been granted the use of. He paused for a moment as he heard a thud upstairs, hoping thing were going well for Sweetie Belle.

Things, were in fact, going much better than expected. Velvet had turned up about an hour ago, carrying a bag from The Crop. Rarity had then informed Sweetie Belle that whilst she had indeed made the dress, Velvet had made the bride’s underwear, which was much more durable for their… ‘activities’. Even if it was a sly attempt to embarrass her, Sweetie Belle loved the thicker-than-normal lace, her panties, bra, suspenders and stockings feeling extremely comfortable.

The young unicorn gave a happy hum as Vidala Swoon finished with her mane, and set her veil on top of her head. Powder Rogue stepped forward and applied some makeup to the mare, then pulled the veil down over her face. Sweetie Belle was sitting with a happy smile on her face as Photo Finish took a few photos, knowing her male assistant would be doing the same with the drake and stallions the floor below.

The bride-to-be couldn’t be more grateful to Fluttershy, the whole service of the fashion pony’s be provided for free due to the pegasus mare’s history with her. She was still refusing the requests to go back into modelling. Once done, there was a knock on the door and it opened a little, Magnum poking his head in. “Everything ready?”

Sweetie Belle slipped her feet into her white heels and stood up, accepting the bouquet of flowers from the waiting Applebloom. She and Babs Seed were stood in long, flowing lavender dresses, with the only differences being that the farm pony’s was larger around the waist. Scootaloo gave a small gasp of surprise and rushed from the room, causing the other mares to giggle.

The door was opened all the way and Sweetie Belle stepped out with her father, moving to where the white trellis arch entrance to the garden had flower threaded through it. She couldn’t see in due to the the hedge height, and they remained standing just off the path.

Spike let his gaze drift over the ponies seated in the area of the garden, friends and family from Ponyville and Canterlot on the same side of the red carpet as he stood, underneath the tree where he first kissed the mare that would be along in a few moments.

The first two seats in the front row were where his parents were seated, Omoroca’s head upon Mythic’s shoulder, and then his friends from Ponyville sans Rumble and Pipsqueak, who were stood next to them. The next few rows were ponies he knew from Canterlot. On the other side of the carpet sat Garden Wishes, the chair next to her remaining empty for the moment, Rarity on her other side next to Blueblood.

The next couple of rows were the other mares and their partners, then some of Sweetie Belle’s friends from Ponyville. There were even a few at the back, standing as there weren’t enough chairs to go around. Scootaloo came in as fast as her shoes would allow, hoping to hay that there were instructions on what to say at the lectern.

Celestia, Luna, Cadance and Armour sat to one side, and the solar alicorn gave the pegasus mare a nod. She in turn nodded to a group of ponies at the back who started to play music. The seated audience stood and turned to face the aisle, and the procession entered.

Sweetie Belle gasped in surprise at the amount of ponies in the garden her steps faltering a little. Magnum noticed and patted her hand, the pair then walking towards the enraptured dragon. Applebloom and Babs followed a moment later, blushing at the attention the single young stallions were giving them, even if it wasn’t going to be returned. 

The group stopped under the tree, where Magnum offered his daughter’s hand to Spike, who reached his own shaking limb up and accepted. He instantly felt Sweetie Belle’s racing pulse, relaxing a little as he realised he wasn’t the only one that was nervous.

With a wave of Scootaloo’s hand the ponies, and one dragoness, with a seat sat down, Spike and Sweetie Belle turned to Scootaloo, who took a deep breath. “Mares and gentlecolts, we are gathered here today to unite these two ponies in marriage. Their decision to marry has not been entered into lightly and today they publicly declare their private devotion to each other. A good and balanced relationship is one in which neither pony is overpowered nor absorbed by the other, one in which neither pony is possessive of the other, one in which both give their love freely and without jealousy.”

Scootaloo then looked over at Celestia, who nodded for her to continue with the next part. “Is there anypony here today that objects to this union?”

“Depends if he wants another lapdance from a stallion!” Spike’s eyes went wide, having no clue who said that, refusing to meet the gaze of the males laughing behind. Even the alicorn sisters were giggling. Scootaloo just shook her head and continued.

“If there is nopony with good reason, we will now hear the vows.” Spike and Sweetie Belle turned to face each other, hands held in one another and gazing into each others eyes.

“Sweetie Belle, for a long time my heart has belonged to you, but it is only recently that I have wanted it be so forever. There is no mare that could ever take me away from you. I, Spike, promise to love and support you, Sweetie Belle, and live each day with kindness, understanding, truth, humour, and passion.” He turned to Rumble, who reached into his pocket and pulled out the ring with the green gem on it, and taking it from his best stallion Spike slipped it onto Sweetie Belle’s finger. “With this ring I thee wed.”

“Spike, for as long as I have known you I saw you as very special and as the years went I realised being just your friend wasn’t enough. You showed me how beautiful love is and I know I want to spend my every moment only with you. I, Sweetie Belle, promise to love and support you, Spike, and live each day with kindness, understanding, truth, humour, and passion.” She turned to Applebloom, who passed her the ring from the little lavender purse she was carrying. The unicorn slipped the gold band over Spike’s finger. “With this ring I thee wed.”

They kept facing each other as Scootaloo read over the last part, then looked up at the two gaze-locked lovers with a smile. “I now pronounce you husband and wife. You may kiss the bride.” Spike lifted up Sweetie Belle’s veil, seeing small wet streaks down her cheeks, a light green eye shadow bringing out her eyes even more, and a light shade of pink on her lips. They closed their eyes and moved closer, their lips connecting in a soft, passionate kiss as they joined hands once more.

The newly weds turned.to face the audience as a set of bells rang out somewhere in the city, and they walked through the crowd as confetti was thrown over them. Applebloom and Babs Seed followed, escorted by Rumble and Pip, something which Scootaloo had reluctantly agreed to, as well as performing the ceremony under protest.

They made it into the street to find a royal carriage awaiting them, two earth ponies guards ready to pull it. Spike chuckled as he looked up at the banner that Button Mash had just unfurled over the arch, Sweetie Belle giggling as he read the words aloud. “Achievement unlocked: Marry a Mare.” Underneath it was another one, reading; ‘Achievement locked; Rarity to Marry Blueblood’.

That earned a gasp from Dinky and a slap to his cheek, whilst the drake helped his new wife into the open topped carriage. She smiled as the mares gathered in front of her, then turned around and threw the flowers over her head. She looked over her shoulder with a smirk as the crowd gasped, seeing them held in Babs Seed’s hands.

“Oh great, Mr Seed is going to kill me.” The group of stallions spread apart, revealing the paler than usual face of Featherweight. Sweetie Belle giggled as she sat down, Spike climbing up next to her, and then the carriage began to move.

It didn’t take long for them to reach their destination, but the couple grew confused as they passed the castle entrance, entering one of the more middle class areas of Canterlot. The carriage pulled to a stop outside a decent sized three storey house with a large garden, two royal guards waiting at the gate. Spike got down first, then helped Sweetie Belle down, turning to the guards, one of whom stepped forward. “Welcome to your new home.”

The drake accepted the envelope from him, tearing it open to reveal the deed to the building, which did list them as the owners. Sweetie Belle gasped as Spike picked her up, then walked towards the door. The key was already in the lock, so he bent down to let the mare open it, then carried her across the threshold. The lobby was nothing like she had seen before whereas the drake had, having spent time at Twilight’s parents’ house. “It’s… amazing.”

Spike chuckled as he set her down to go look around, pulling out the card that was placed behind the deed. “Dear Spike and Sweetie Belle, we didn’t know what to get you for wedding presents, so we all got together and came to a decision. Hope you like it.

]PS: Check the door under the stairs before Sweetie Belle does. Twilight.’” 

He walked back out into the lobby at the right moment, as his mare was just opening the door he was directed to. A light came on automatically, and Spike heard her heels echoing on the wooden stairs, so he followed her down.

He heard her gasp when she reached the bottom, and his eyes went wide, seeing a small card hanging in the centre of the room. Sweetie Belle moved forward and took it, giving a small giggle as she read it out loud. “To the new happy couple, we hope you enjoy the fungeon. Don’t do anything we wouldn’t do, Velvet and Strap’.” Spike walked over and wrapped his arms around her, nuzzling the back of her neck.

“Let’s make sure that door stays locked. Wouldn’t want the kids coming in.” She gasped again, turning to look at him with wide eyes. “That’s if you want any.” His answer came in the form of a passionate kiss, which they broke apart at the sound of somepony clearing their throat at the top of the stairs.

“Excuse me, but we really must be going. We’ll be late to the reception, and the guests should be there by now. Taking a deep breath each to calm themselves, they then walked back up. Sweetie Belle went first, Spike giving a chuckle as she lifted her dress up and showed him her underwear.







        The main reception hall of Canterlot Castle was a hive of activity, staff moving around to ensure everything remained perfect. The sound of fanfare rang out, and the staff scrambled out of the way, the doors opening to reveal the young couple, arm in arm and all smiles. The guests stood from their seats as the pair entered, making their way to the head table.

Spike pulled Sweetie Belle’s chair out for her like a true gentlecolt, then sat in the one next to her. To his right was Garden Wishes, followed by Mythic Flame and then Applebloom. To Sweetie’s left was Magnum, Omoroca, and Rumble. The young drake nodded to the guests who then sat down, the wedding meal being served.

Once done, there was the sound of a glass being tapped, causing a lull in the conversations around the room as Magnum stood. “Mares and gentlecolts, thank you all for coming today to see my beautiful filly marry this charming young dragon. When I first heard about their relationship, it is easy to say I was not too happy. Hay, the guards would have had to come after me!”

That earned a chuckle from the few guards in the room, the unicorn stallion moving to stand behind the couple and put his hand on Spike’s shoulder. “Over time, I got to know this dragon, and found him to be a charming and intelligent young fellow. Then I heard about his birthday present for my filly’s eighteenth.” There was a giggle from one of the tables near theirs, where Blueblood glanced around nervously, before whispering to Rarity.

“What’s so funny?”

“I’ll tell you later.” She gave him a quick kiss on the cheek, then turned back as her father continued.

“Even though it was only last year, I can see how much their love for each other has grown, and therefore I am proud to welcome Spike into my family. I propose a toast to the happy couple.” Drinks were raised with a chorus of cheers, and then the dragon stood up, shaking the stallion’s hand, who then returned to his seat, leaving all attention on Spike.

“Thank you, Magnum. Today… has been the most wonderful day of my life, not only spent with family and friends, but because the mare of my dreams accepted me to be hers forever. Most of you know about the foalish crush I used to have, and once I got a bit older I realised that’s all it was.” Rarity acknowledged his regretful smile with a nod, then looked to her sister.

“She then helped me get over her, by setting up a blind date. I was really nervous, and was led to the garden where we have just been today. I wasn’t expecting to find Sweetie Belle waiting for me, a cute blush on her cheeks. By the end of the evening I realised I had been after the wrong pony for years. I took a chance that day, and asked her to be my marefriend. A few months ago, I took another chance. Today she has made me the happiest dragon in Equestria, and I would like you all to join me in a toast to the most beautiful mare in the world, Sweetie Belle, and to say thank you to our best stallions and bridesmaids.”

The unicorn mare blushed a little at the cheers thrown in her direction, taking Spike’s offered hand and standing, the pair meeting in a soft kiss, the drake sitting down once they broke apart. All eyes were then directed to the bride, who took the groom’s hand and drew his confidence to her. “Well, what can I say to follow that up? For a long time, I knew how he felt. I always liked Spike, but as I got older those feelings seemed to grow. They blossomed into something I didn’t understand, so I went to see my sister.”

“Next thing I know, I’m hauled off on a train to Canterlot, stuck in some clothes shop whilst a dress is made for me, and then taken to some random garden. If I had known what I would find there, then my sister wouldn’t have needed to force me; it was a dream come true. When Spike first asked me to marry him, I was so overwhelmed that I couldn’t answer. He asked me again in a more intimate setting, and of course I said yes. Even if he has scales instead of fur, he has still made me the happiest filly ever today, and there isn’t anything I won’t do for him. Spike, I love you.” She pulled the drake to his feet and kissed him passionately as the crowd cheered, then settled down as Rumble stood.

“Mares and gentlecolts, thanks for coming here today to see one of my friends give his life up.” The pegasus winked at the pout Sweetie Belle was giving him. “Where to start? I guess I’ll start with the groom. I’m not sure when we moved from acquaintances to friends, but I haven’t looked back since. Knowing somepony who’s older than you and lived in a library, it’s pretty awesome for pranks.” He and Spike shared a small chuckle at their antics, even the times they got caught. “Oh, and Sweetie Belle? Spike will like it if you sit on his lap and slide backwards.” She turned with a confused frown as the dragon growled lightly, whilst Rumble just waved over and blew a kiss at him, turning his attention to the unicorn mare..

"My dearest Sweetie Belle, you may get Spike into a yoke now, but remember who usually holds the leash. What else can I say? You positively glowed out there today, and Spike is a lucky dragon to have you. We all know that sometimes these two lovers have been too tied in the moment, as well as other kinds of tied, and that it has been hard for them to voice their opinions in articulate words in some situations…”

Sweetie Belle blushed hard as her father turned to her with a raised eyebrow at the further suggestive comment, her worried eyes turning to the pegasus. “But they’re the perfect match for each other, and I wish them a happy and long life together!” During the following applause, a few of the staff came out then with a large tray between them, something sticking high into the air, with a cloth covering it.

Spike and Sweetie stood and walked around to the table where it was placed, reaching up together and removing the cover. They both gasped out loud as they looked over the five-tiered, large white cake, with two small figurines on top. They matched the couple perfectly, and they smiled in appreciation to the table where Mr and Mrs cake sat with Pumpkin and Pound Cake.

Spike reached up and took hold of the bride figurine, bringing it down and glancing between it and Sweetie Belle, then moved it up to his muzzle, taking a sniff as he kept his eyes locked with the mare. Sweetie Belle giggled when the figurine of the unicorn mare came away from the dragon's tongue, the area between its legs darkened from his saliva. She used her magic to grab the small dragon and held it up. Spike grinned at her, awaiting what she would do, and she smiled sweetly at him... then she bit its head off.

He shook his head and passed the waiting knife to new wife and wrapped his hand over hers, whilst she turned and pressed her back against his chest. They smiled at the camera as Photo Finish took a few pictures, then both pressed the blade through the first tier. Two slices were cut and the pair returned to the table, nodding to Mr Cake, who then stood and began to slice it for the guests.

Spike chuckled as he held up his slice to Sweetie Belle and she took a bite of the end, giving a nod. She lifted her slice up and he went to sample it, but Garden Wishes pushed the back of his head, smearing the cake over his snout. The two mares giggled, but Spike just shrugged and let his long tongue come out, wiping his face clean.

Pumpkin and Pound approached the head table, setting plates down for the other ponies around the happy couple, then quickly headed back to where their father was still stood. Working together, the colt and filly quickly supplied a slice of cake to each of the wedding guests, then returned to sit with their parents, slices waiting on the plates, whilst the flash of a camera filled the reception hall.

Spike turned around as he felt a tap on his shoulder, seeing Mythic Flame and Magnum waving him away. He got up and followed them to the side, where they looked around and then passed an envelope to him. He slid his claw along one edge and a couple of tickets slipped out. He looked up at the stallions, who just nodded at him, then pointed back to Sweetie Belle.

The drake wordlessly, still in slight shock, made his way back over to his mare, passing her the items. Her eyes went wide as her head whipped around, seeing his and her parents smiling over at them, then looked at the tickets again. “Spike… these are Colterado Springs Resort passes…”

“I guess they are. We’ll thank them later, for now…” He offered the mare his hand, and she glanced at the empty end of the hall to see the staff drawing the curtains in the evening, then stood with him, a smile on her face. They moved to the dance floor as a spotlight shined on them, standing close together and gazing into each others’ eyes.

As soon as the music started, the couple began to slowly move across the marble floor. Once the first track had played other couples joined them, Sweetie Belle swapping to Mythic Flame as Spike took Garden Wishes’ hands. The drake gave a small chuckle when he noticed the cake twins dancing with Scootaloo and Pipsqueak.

“What the hay is goin’ on over there?” Both he and Mac followed Applejack’s gaze, to where Rumble and Applebloom were stood on the balcony, talking away. The worst part of it was that there was no body contact, which gave to elder siblings cause for worry. They made their way closer, stopping at the edge of the open curtains, only just able to hear the conversation over the music.

“...but are you sure? I mean, yeah, I can see you’ve gotten larger, but how do you know?”

“Ya better not be callin’ me fat. T’ reason Ah know… Ah went to see t’ castle doctor this mornin’, an’ they confirmed it.” Applejack breathed a sigh of relief as her sister took the pegasus’ hand in hers, but then her eyes went wide as she placed it over her stomach. “Rumble… ain’t it wonderful?”

“Uh huh…” The sound of feedback caused them to look in the reception hall where all the guests were watching eagerly, Pinkie lying on the floor with a microphone. Rumble shook his head from the shock and tilted Applebloom’s muzzle up, giving her a soft kiss. “It’s a beautiful thing, Applebloom.”

“Mac, remember that shotgun thingy o' pa's?” The pair turned to the glare the elder earth pony mare was giving them, the stallion behind her mirroring her expression with his arms crossed.

“Eeyup.”

“Go get it, we got us another weddin’ to have.”